Dusk Shine Rising

Chapters

Ch2 Experimentation
Ch 3 Unintended results
Ch 4 When all else fails. Experiment.
Ch 5 Tasty Treat
Ch 6 Can't keep a good mare down, unless you use lots of straps
Ch7 Applejack: Flim, Flamed, Flumoxed
Ch 8 My, what big eyes you have Dashy
Ch 9 The Return of the Bat
CH 10 Rarity: Art of submission
CH 11 Practice Makes Perfect, Eventually
CH 11 What's Good for the Goose...
Ch 12 Is Good for the Gander
CH 13 Apple For Sale
CH 14 Dusk Shine Test Drives the all new Apple
CH 15 How much for that Apple in the barn?
Ch16 Dusk learns the true horror of being a stallion. #%#@Mares!!!
Ch I Unresolved issues

Ch2 Experimentation

Prologue:

The beaker scared Twilight. Well, the contents of the beaker, actually. You never drank anything out of a beaker in the lab, but she did not want to use one of the kitchen glasses for the potion, for fear the contents would seep into the material and somehow leach out when one of her friends was over for a meal. In theory, the potion she had come up with was complicated beyond practicality for anypony except an Alicorn, but Twilight had discovered a great number of silly impracticalities in the formula that made the actual brewing fairly easy. She had made sure the written copy was intentionally gronified in case it got out; in order to prevent ponies from all over Equestria trying what she was about to try, which would have been confusing, to say the least. In the end getting the genetic sample from her father was the most difficult ingredient to acquire, and what her mother thought about Twilight sneaking home to get some hairs out of her father’s manebrush she really did not want to think about. She had to, of course, because her own body was missing a critical chromosome, due to an accidental pairing in her creation. It was a new field ahead of her, soon to be him, a journey into a world she had never experienced before.

In a way it was too bad she only planned to stay male for two days, and never change again.

Dusk Shine Rising. Ch2

Twilight’s eyes popped open, for what felt like the hundredth time, and she let out a groan of disgust. She’d been trying to get to sleep for hours, and hours. Because the goal was a full body transformation she had elected to maintain the normal Poison Joke vector to reduce unnecessary complications. But that meant that it would not activate and cause the change until she fell into REM sleep.

As it turned out knowing you were going to switch genders as soon as you fell asleep was one heck of a way to stay awake. She could have certainly used that information during some of her all night cram sessions back at school. She’d have saved a fortune on espresso.

Right now it was just aggravating. Twilight wanted to get this over and done with as she only had a limited time frame to work with. Applejack had left this morning with her brother, Big Mac, to go to Canterlot. Pinkie Pie was doing some sort of party research. Rainbow Dash was off to visit Gilda. Rarity had a couturier project she had to complete. Spike was playing with/babysitting, Apple Bloom and her friends at their clubhouse, and finally, this was a date weekend for Fluttershy and Discord.

Twilight gave an involuntary shudder as she recalled the last item. She really didn’t understand how Fluttershy could be so fond of the master of chaos. Just being friends with Discord was difficult enough, having any sort of romantic attachment was incomprehensible to Twilight.

But, that was not her problem, yet. It did mean that thanks to that and her other friends being occupied Twilight had an entire weekend with assured privacy to run her little experiment and switch back to normal. If she could just fall asleep and let the potion work its magic.

Twilight violently fluffed her pillow and settled back down. Closing her eyes she vowed she would not open them again till she was a he, no matter how long it took. Her vow lasted all of five minutes due to her bladder informing her that she had darn well better make a bathroom run if she expected to doze off. She stifled a shrill scream of frustration. Her expression showed her exasperation, but there was more than a hint of dismay showing as well.

The truth was that Twilight was starting to worry. She wasn’t sure what would happen if she went too long without falling asleep. The best case scenario she thought as she eased her legs out from under the sheets was the potion would simply expire.

Too bad best case scenarios were such a rare occurrence when spells messed up.

Who knows that the spell might do if it was not allowed to vent its magic properly. Twilight let out a jaw-cracker of a yawn and stood up so she could shuffle to her bathroom. Thank goodness her palace quarters had an in-suite facility. Back in the old library by the time she negotiated the stairs did her thing and returned she have been fully awake. With any luck she could keep herself in a somnolent state and not lose any ground in her efforts to nod off while obeying nature’s call. And she had better do it soon. She had never felt so backed up. It felt like her bladder was pushing out of vagina.

Eyes half closed, Twilight lowered herself onto the toilet, only to feel something pressing against both her inner thighs. Twilight looked down. For a moment her expression was blank as her sleep deprived brain tried to process what she was seeing. Then she let out a scream and tried to crawl backwards off the toilet only to get pinned against the flush tank.

There was a huge snake between her legs that must have crawled up the piping. Her horn lit up and she grabbed hold of the serpent yanking with all her might with the intent to fling it across the room.

The scream she let out as a result far eclipsed her earlier panicked cry and sent the crystal that made up her palace vibrating in sympathetic chords.

Pinkie Pie stood in the shadows watching her target approaching. Luck had been with her and the perfect test subject for her new party giving knowledge had been available. The young stallion, Clod Kicker, had lost his marefriend two months before when she went off to university in Canterlot. Word was that she had dumped him, brutally, on the train platform when he had suggested he could come to visit her on the weekends. She’d shot him down in front of half the town, referencing his bucolic background as being totally unsuitable for a big city like Canterlot. He’d been miserable and snappish ever since and had been heard to say out loud, with some venom, how mares got to call all the shots while males were nothing more than toys for them. A perfect test subject for her new, never used, skills.

Pinkie should have been happy, no, delirious, with anticipation. But she wasn’t. She did look forward to Clod Kicker’s surprise, and the happiness she was sure he was going to experience, but for the first time ever she wasn’t looking forward to her own participation in the party. The insults, the hitting, the derision. None of that was her cup of party punch. But she’d do it if it meant she could put a smile on a sad face and Berry Punch has assured her that if she did it right the guest of honor at the party would not be able to stop smiling for a month of Sundays.

Pinkie chest jiggled like jello as she bounced first on one hoof, and then the other, her large breasts bouncing like a pair of playful puppies. She chanted softly to herself as she worked herself up for this, her first attempt at throwing an adult party. “Okay, this is it. Go time Pinkie. This is where you move into the big leagues. I know you can do it slugger. You’ve put in the time in the minors. You’re ready for the big show. This is for all the marbles. I wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for the support of all my friends. Time to put up or shut up.” Pinkie’s breath started to come in short gasps and she drew in a deep breath before crying out, “WHY AM I TALKING LIKE THIS?”

At the entrance to the alley Pinkie was standing in, Clod Kicker stumbled and shied away from the sudden shrill scream. He peered into the shadows while lifting his hand to shade his eyes. “Miss Pinkie Pie? Is that you?”

The next second he found himself gripped by the front of his denim pants and yanked into the shadows with Pinkie Pie. Out of the bright sun he could now clearly see the party pony. And there was rather a lot to see. His cock lurched inside his pants causing him to shift his stance a bit to reduce the pressure.

Country ponies tended to be a bit casual about clothing, and outright nudity was, if not common, not unheard of, especially in regard to Pegasus. And of course it was just plain silly to dress up in a special outfit to go swimming when bare hide felt so much better even if the swimming party contained both genders. As an example, at the moment the only thing Clod Kicker was wearing was an old pair of faded jeans that looked like they were molded to his well built country boy body. His dusty brown upper torso was fully exposed. He was far from the only male walking around town like that, and not a few farm girls as well. It was only fancy city folk, or those who fancied themselves fancy city folk, who insisted on never appearing in public partially, or fully, undressed, like his former marefriend, Tail Flip. But there was nudity, and then there was how Pinkie was currently dressed. The leather harness that wrapped around her body didn’t so much conceal her charms, so much as it highlighted them. Leather straps around the base of her large breasts caused them to swell even larger than they normally was while the half cups underneath them pushed them up and out at him as if offering them to him on a platter. Her large nipples were as erect and as tempting as dew-flecked strawberries freshly picked from the field. More leather straps circled her thighs, and framed her cunt. That part of her was just barely covered by a tiny V of thin leather that molded to it like a second skin, highlighting far more than concealing.

Clod Kicker resisted the urge to slip his hand down the front of his pants in order to adjust himself. That would be rude. Tail Flip had made that abundantly clear on more than one occasion. But as he ran his eyes up and down Pinkie’s body and his cock continued to swell inside the tight fabric he was sorely tempted.

Running his tongue over his suddenly dry lips and swallowing convulsively Clod Kicker looked around to see if anyone was watching, while wondering if this was some sort of prank-the-hick thing. This was way too much the sort of situation that guys bullshitted about around about the fifth or sixth round of hard cider to possibly be true. It just wasn’t the sort of thing that really happened to lonely hard-up stallions who hadn’t gotten their wick wet for over a month. But, on the other hoof, it also wasn’t the sort of nasty prank he’d expect from a nice pony like Pinkie Pie. But then, neither was her wandering around in her current get up.

With some effort Clod Kicker raised his eyes from Pinkie’s delectable breasts and looked at her face. Pinkie’s expression was manic, her eyes opened wide and her mouth twisted into a smile that was more a rictus than an expression of happiness. He began to wonder if she’d lost a bet, or if some nasty unicorn had put a spell on her. Once again he asked, “Are you alright Miss Pinkie Pie?”

Pinkie blinked and her eyes came back into focus. “All right? Of course I’m alright. Never been more alright. I’m right-a-Rooney. Never felt better. You’re the one who’s not alright. All gloomy and frowny and clumping around like you got lead horseshoes. What you need is a party. Yep, for sure. Just the thing. That will turn that frown upside down in no time. Yep it will.”

Clod Kicker’s face twisted into a frown, though it was hard to maintain when his eyes kept dropping down to look at Pinkie’s jiggling breasts.

They were almost hypnotic in the way they swayed and bounced.

“I’m not much in a mood for a party Miss Pinkie Pie,” he said, trying to keep his voice polite, and not drool too much.

“Oh, but you’ll love this party. I pinkie swear it. I’ve just learned some really fun adult party games.” Pinkie cajoled. She moved forward till she was pressed up against Clod Kicker. Her breasts flattened against his bare chest as she looked upward into his wide eyes. Lifting her leg between his she pressed her thigh into his groin drawing a gasp from him. “Tell me, have you ever played Restoration of Equestria?” she purred into his ear while plastering herself as tightly as frosting on a cake against him.

Her question sent a startled and surprised Clod Kicker’s mind back six years, to when he was thirteen and running wild with his four best friends. Besides having grown up together and spending a great deal of that time getting into adventures/trouble, the five colts had one other bond that cemented their friendship. They all had older sisters, or female cousins, who made their lives a pure misery, at least from their perspective.

So back then when Clod Kicker’s older cousin shared a tattered, half the pages missing, porn book whose main theme was the domination of females, the gangly colt and his friends had been fascinated by the world it proselytized. A world where mares were subservient to stallions, and colts, and had to do whatever their masters ordered. None of the boys was sophisticated enough sexually to really understand the full consequences of what it implied but the idea of tying up and spanking the older mares who bullied them almost daily was a powerful attractant to say the least.

The old book had been on its last legs and had not lasted long. In no small part due to the way the boys had quarrelled over who’s turn it was to take it home and read it in private. But the two weeks he had access to it had left a lingering memory in Clod Kicker’s mind and imagination. So much so that he had even dared to suggest to Tail Flip that they might spice up their love life by acting out some of the themes in the book before she went off to university.

It was likely just a coincidence that she dumped him on the train platform the next day.

Now, if he understood what Pinkie Pie was implying, he was actually going to get to act out some of those scenarios with one of the hottest babes in Ponyville. His mind filled with images of Pinkie bound and helpless as he sampled all her body had to offer. Tail Flip had totally refused to blow him, and he’d never gotten up the nerve to even suggest anal. He could already imagine how snug and tight Pinkie’s ass would feel wrapped around his cock.

It was a testament to the sturdy cloth Clod Kicker’s work pants were made of that the crotch didn’t rip right out of them.

“So, do you want to play, or not,” Pinkie Pie asked, pressing herself even harder against him as she stretched her muzzle up and nibbled on his ear.

“Hell yeah, I do,” Clod Kicker said with fervor.

“Oh, good. I’m so happy,” Pinkie cheered. She smiled up at Clod Kicker, and he smiled right back, his mind already busy trying to think where they could go where they would have the privacy needed for the type of games he was eager to play.

Clod Kicker was lost in imagining Pinkie on her knees, his hands wrapped in her mane as he pumped his cock in and out of her mouth, when he found his hooves kicked out from under him and he dropped onto his knees in front of Pinkie. Sprouting from the pink ponies was a large fake phallus that she had somehow strapped on while talking to him. It was florescent pink and slightly larger than his own natural member. Drops of some thick creamy white substance was drooling out of a hole in the end of it, no doubt coming from the pair of large rubber sacks attached to the base.

“Suck my cock, bitch,” Pinkie said in a angry sneering tone as she tangled her hands in his mane and pulled his face toward the sex toy.

“What? Stop,” he protested as Pinkie’s surprisingly strong hand tugged him forward.

“Shut it, bitch, or this is going to hurt even worse,” Pinkie growled.

A second later Pinkie’s voice changed timbre and she said in her usual cheery style. “Don’t worry, it’s just banana cream. It’s sooooo, good.”

Just as quickly the pink pony’s voice shifted again as she growled. “Get it nice and wet so it slides real easy when I shove it up your... I want to say, poopy hole?”

“Sorry,” Pinkie apologized to a befuddled Clod Kicker as she consulted a notepad she extracted from her mane. “I mean. Your asshole. That’s right. I can’t wait to hear you squeal like a little piggie, bitch.”

“Wait. What? Stop,” Clod Kicker cried out, pulling himself away from Pinkie’s hand, and losing a few mane hairs in the process. He fell over backward and crab walked away from her till he hit the wall and pushed himself back up onto his hooves.

“Oh, wait,” Pinkie Pie said, her voice shifting back to her more natural happy-go-lucky style of speaking. “Do want me to use something bigger?” she asked. A moment later she had pulled another sex toy from her mane. This one half again as big as the one attached to the straps around her thighs. “I thought this one was too big. But Berry Punch says stallions love to get reamed out by the biggest they can handle. So is this one better?”

Pinkie detached the first dildo and held up both sex toys in her hand as if weighing them. “They both seem way too big me, but this is the first time I’ve played. So which one do you want to use?” she asked. Looking up, she blinked as she realized her party guest had disappeared. She looked to the side just in time to see his him disappearing around the corner of the alley.

“Wait, don’t go. I have punch, and lotion, for after,” Pinkie called out in dismay.

Author's Note

Back after drying my condo out after it was flooded from the unit above. Just getting my toe wet in this chapter to try and jump start my muse.

As always comments and suggestions are welcome.

Oh, and I'd like to hear some comments, if possible, on the idea that country folk are a bit more casual about clothing than city folk.

Always thought that Anthro's don't really need clothing any more than straight ponies do. Still got that nice thick hide and hair for warmth and protection.

Ch 3 Unintended results

Dusk Shine Rising, Ch3
Hoofs on practice.

Twilight didn’t mind making mistakes, much. If you never made a mistake you were not pushing yourself hard enough. Or so Princess Celestia had told her a very long time ago. A saying she had good cause to be reminded of ever since she came to Ponyville. Over the last year, she had made lots and lots of mistakes, some of which made her cringe in remembrance, but every one of them had turned into a valuable learning experience.

Foolish mistakes caused by complacency and overconfidence on the other hand were unforgivable as far as she was concerned. And she’d made two big ones in the last twenty-four hours, three if you counted all the new equipment she’d acquired for the project.

The second, and more of a minor error, was not realizing she’d slipped into REM sleep during her restless night. It had not been for long, but unfortunately it had been just long enough to allow the Poison Joke potion to activate. She had been well punished for that mistake when she’d tried to use her magic to yank off her new body part while half asleep. It was also the reason why, as soon as she took care of a certain high-pressure situation, she would be annotating her morning check-list to include, right at the top, G.C. for gender check.

Her most foolish mistake, however, was thinking that she could use Poison Joke as a shortcut in her potion making. Theoretically, there should have been no problem for a brilliant alchemist like herself to remove the joke component of the herb and leave only the transformation aspect, but practical experience had proved otherwise.

The proof of her hubris was right in front of her.

So much for brilliance. To top this, I'll have to see if I can make a one-sided coin. Twilight thought as she looked at herself in the full length mirror she’d dragged down to the lab.

As she... no, he. He had to stop thinking of himself as female, at least till she… he, reversed the transformation. As Twilight looked at himself in the mirror he had to admit that in that regard at least the potion had worked perfectly. There was not an iota of femininity visible in his reflection. The image in front of him was of a perfectly proportioned stallion who could have stepped right off the pages of a Restoration of Equestria novel, or one of Rarity’s romance novels. That was the problem. It was too perfect. No stallion was that uniform and without flaw. The only thing not perfectly proportioned was the oversized male member that had replaced the neat little slit that had been her vagina. It was, to Twilight’s eyes, freakishly large. Which is what caused him to think of the Restoration stories. In fact, as far as he was concerned, the entirety of the image was a caricature of a handsome male. He could only conclude that the Poison Joke must have plucked it from his mind as the epitome of a virile male stereotype. An idea that had been formed at least in part from his exposure to the Restoration novels and the lurid covers of Rarity’s books.

When Twilight had taken the potion she had imagined herself turning into a male version of herself, what her male twin might have looked like if she’d ever had one. She had been imagining the results of her experiment as looking scholarly, maybe a bit nerdy, not fat, but not over endowed with muscles. He would have been the sort of pony who would vanish into a crowd of two. Somepony who was totally unremarkable in appearance. He had certainly never intended to turn into this calendar model he thought as he ran a hand over the rock hard pecs that had replaced her rather modest B-cup sized breasts.

There was no way Twilight was ever going to be able to show off this transformation to any other pony. They’d think he’d ended up like this on purpose. That thought forced him to face the fact that for all his denials to the contrary that he had no intention of letting anypony see this transformation, a part of him had rather hoped he’d be discovered and get to bask in the admiration that came from pulling off such a tricky transformation. Well, that was never going to happen now. No pony other than himself was ever going to set eyes on this embarrassment of a body.

Twilight shifted so he was standing at an angle to the mirror and arched his tail so he could check out his posterior, purely in the name of science. He had to see if the rear view was as over the top as the front. It was. He had an ass you could bounce boulders off of, or least medium sized stones. He clenched his ass cheeks and winced at the dimples. Oh, this was so over the top, he thought as he flicked his tail from side to side in agitation. Shifting his gaze upward he spread his wings and saw that like the rest of his body they were ridiculously over the top. They were at least twice as big as those sported by his more petite female body. They were without flaw and without a feather out of place. So unlike his usual wings that tended to look like feather dusters first thing in the morning. The same size differential applied to his horn. It was not only longer and thicker but had an almost lethal looking sharpness to the tip when compared to the more dainty round-tipped horn he was used to seeing in the mirror.

In fact, the only thing detracting from the absurd hotness of the figure in the mirror was the fact that Twilight had begun doing the potty dance as his horrified fascination at what he had turned into warred with his need to empty his bladder. Well, it wasn’t just the image in the mirror that was keeping him from the bathroom. There was also the little issue of having to deal with his new plumbing when he did so.

At last the need to relieve himself proved greater than his trepidation at doing the deed in a male body and Twilight turned away from the mirror and headed for the bathroom. Preoccupied as he was with his new plumbing, Twilight didn’t notice the figure watching from the top of the stairs.

Pinkie Pie stared down into Twilight’s lab, her chin in the vicinity of her cleavage. She lifted a hand and with one finger pushed her chin back into place. Eyes focused on the closed bathroom door Twilight had just vanished behind she asked herself, “Did I see what I think I saw? Cause if I saw what I think I saw it would be the most wondrous, splendiferous, thing ever.”

Pinkie had been feeling a bit down. Her attempts at convincing a stallion to play Restoration of Equestria was standing at three strikes. It was enough to make a pony doubt herself. If she wasn’t Pinkie. Pinkie didn’t doubt. She knew she’d solve this, she just had to try harder.
Pinkie already had an idea of what her problem was. She was having a hard time working up the proper enthusiasm for her role in the game. When it came to scary games she much preferred being the chicken. She wasn’t very good at playing the chicken hawk. That was why she’d come to visit Twilight. She’d been hopeful of finding some reference material to fill in some of the blanks Berry Punch’s drunken rambling had left in her explanation, and maybe motivate her to get into her role more. Prior to that she’d been wishing there was someway she could take the stallion role, just so she could get a feel for their motivation.

The last thing she’d expected to find was the solution to both her quests. It was a foregone conclusion that Twilight would be happy to help her locate the reference material she needed. But considering Twilight’s current gender, he would be able to help Pinkie with her other goal. Twilight was a mare in a stallion’s body. So he wasn’t going to want to be the mare in the game. He be happy to let Pinkie take that role.

Now all she had to do was convince Twilight to play, and that could be hard. While Twilight was a real party animal once she got started, getting her started could be a bit of a chore at times. Pinkie would have to play her cards close to her chest.

The idea of wondering why Twilight was currently a stallion never entered Pinkie’s mind.

Twenty minutes later Twilight exited the bathroom while stripping a pair of rubber gloves off his hands. He really should have chosen to sit. But this might have been his only chance to try urinating while standing. Considering how often their adventures took them on trips where the only bathroom was the other side of a bush it was a skill he’d often wished he possessed. Even Rainbow Dash and Applejack were in agreement on the topic. Both agreeing that the only thing a stallion could do better than a mare was pee standing up.

They hadn’t mentioned the difficulty in mastering your aim.

Twilight now had a new appreciation with her mother’s obsession with the toilet seat being raised by the males of the family.

At this point Twilight really should have started working on the numerous checklists he had created to maximize his productivity over the next two days. This was supposed to be his chance to do a comprehensive analysis of the difference between mares and stallions. That wasn’t going to happen. The Poison Joke had made sure of that. Any results he got would be invalid due to the fact that his male body was not a true representation of what he would have been like if he’d been born male. He might just as well turn back into a female. There wasn’t any point in continuing this farce.

Twilight sat down in front of his lab bench and scowled at the neatly organized checklists. “What a total waste of time.”

“Tell me about it,” Pinkie said as she lifted a huge glass and chugged the chocolate milkshake it contained and then slammed the empty down on Twilight’s lab bench with a gasp. The normally perky party pony was looking anything but. Her mane was limp and bedraggled and her face wore an unaccustomed woebegone expression.

Twilight gave a gasp and spun to face Pinkie, while at the same time hitching himself forward so his belly was pressed against the lab bench. While this hid the most obvious proof of his changed gender, it really wasn’t likely to do much good considering pecs had replaced breasts on his now much broader chest. He darted a resentful look toward the bench that contained his checklists. One of which was the keep out Pinkie list, a twenty six point list covering all conceivable ways Pinkie could possibly come into the lab, and which Twilight had neutralized. Now not only did he need to add a twenty-seventh, he had to figure out what it was. That was going to require a truly large check list that detailed all possible means and ways Pinkie might have used.

Despite being disgruntled at having his secret blown so soon, Pinkie’s obvious distress caused Twilight to forget his personal issues and humiliation out of concern for his friend. There was one other source distracting him from his embarrassment. One that his male side seemed particularly vulnerable to. It was the little matter of how Pinkie was dressed. Tight leather straps that framed and supported her bare breasts trailing down in a crisscross pattern below the level of the bench. Leaning slightly to the side Twilight could see that the straps continued their weaving till they cinched around Pinkie’s firm thighs, framing a small triangle of tight leather that clung to the pink pony’s sex as if it had been painted on.

Twilight was used to seeing Pinkie nude. Indeed, of Twilight’s five closest friends Pinkie was the one most likely to shed her clothing for no discernable reason. Rainbow Dash on the other hand preferred to fly in the nude, but in general gave into peer pressure and wore clothes where it was considered appropriate, such as the middle of town or the city.

Pinkie had stripped down in the middle of the Grand Galloping Gala, before diving mouth first into the punch fountain.

With the exception of her hat Applejack only wore clothing for practical reasons, and often stripped down to the buff at the end of a hard days work. On more than one occasion Twilight had seen a string of clothing lying on the ground from the fields to the barn. Mind you, the way Applejack worked that meant she spent a lot more time clothed than otherwise.

Pinkie didn’t seem to make much distinction between work and leisure. They were pretty much the same thing to her and Twilight had seen her working in the bakery wearing nothing but a hair net on more than one occasion. Twilight’s cock gave a twitch as his mind called up images of a nude, and sweaty Pinkie covered in a dusting of flour and drips and drabs of frosting and batter.

Twilight hastily dismissed that image and continued his thoughts.

Fluttershy rarely appeared in public nude, she was one of the few country ponies Twilight knew who used a swimsuit. Outside of visits to the spa with Rarity the shy pony never appeared nude in front of strangers. Even in the spa she often went from location to location with a towel wrapped around her body. But Twilight knew that Fluttershy had a tendency to shed clothing in the privacy of her own home, or when wandering in the woods with her furry and feathered friends.

Pinkie had zero inhibitions about appearing in the nude in public. Reference the Grand Galloping Gala.

Of all of Twilight’s friends Rarity was the only one who consistently wore clothing, even when swimming or in private. But Twilight was pretty sure the dress maven’s motivation had a lot more to do with accessorizing her already spectacular good looks than from any inclination toward modesty. Twilight had often seen her changing dresses at a fashion show in the midst of a crowd that contained almost as many stallions as mares. And some of the outfits that Rarity wore at those shows were more scandalous than if she had remained nude. Mind you, those particular stallions were in general more into the dresses Rarity was changing into and out of than what was under them.

Twilight had thought that no one could beat Rarity for bravery when it came to wearing extreme clothing. But even Rarity was not daring enough to show up in public in the outfit Pinkie was currently wearing. Or was she? For some reason Twilight suddenly found his mind filled with images of not just Rarity wearing Pinkie’s outfit, but all of his friends in variations of it. In Twilight’s imagination, Applejack looked particularly fetching in a full body harness similar, but different, to the one she wore when plowing the fields.

That particular image caused Twilight to remember that according to his long ago research on the subject a great deal of fetish wear had evolved from various earth pony harnesses. Who knows what potential resided in Applejack’s tack room. He couldn’t help but try to figure out what practical bit of harness had inspired Pinkie’s outfit.

Much to Twilight’s horror, below the tabletop, the beast he had so painfully strangled into submission just a little while before now showed evidence of making a full revival to its previous tumescent state. It was hidden under the table out of his, and Pinkie’s sight, but he could feel it swelling and twisting between his legs. He tried to will it into submission. But merely thinking about it only seemed to hasten its growth. He hastily banished all thoughts of well-harnessed mares from his mind, or tried to. One glance at Pinkie’s getup caused his new male nature to stampede through the mental wall he was trying to build.

Desperate for a distraction Twilight focused on Pinkie’s despondent behavior, and found genuine concern for his friend instantly banished certain other images from his mind. He even ignored the fact that he wasn’t currently his proper gender and leaned forward to draw Pinkie into a hug. “What’s the matter Pinkie Pie?” he asked in concern. From this close up he could make out the faint traces that tears running down Pinkie’s cheeks had left. Not even the feel of Pinkie’s breasts pressing against his arm could distract him after that.

“I’m a big fat, fakey fake failure,” Pinkie wailed, turning slightly so she could bury her head in Twilight’s mane while hugging him tightly. Oooohhhh, Guy type Twilight is so strong and stallioney, Pinkie thought to herself, congratulating herself on the visit to the kitchen for some sliced onions.

Doing his best to ignore the strange feelings he was having as a result of Pinkie’s hug, Twilight said firmly, “You a failure? I don’t believe it. I won’t believe it. Tell me what the problem is.”

“No stallion will let me pump him in the pooper,” Pinkie wailed.

Twilight’s expression went flat, his mind trying desperately to process the words Pinkie had just said and make sense of them. He couldn’t have heard what he had heard. The Poison Joke must have affected his mind as much as his body. Or maybe his hearing had been scrambled?

With her face still buried in Twilight’s mane Pinkie continued, “First it was Clod Kicker. Then it was Straight Furrow, and finally, Dirty Dick. Everypony of them were all eager when I mentioned we were going to play Restoration of Equestria. But as soon as I tried to start the game, they all ran off. Maybe my pooper packer was too small?” Pinkie finished in a questioning tone that wasn’t entirely related to the topic she was discussing. While Pinkie had been talking she had pulled back from Twilight with a puzzled look on her face and was now poking at his chest with a finger. Slowly a puzzled expression replaced the one of dejection on her face. “Gosh, Twilight. Have you been working out? You’re a lot more musculy than I remember.”

Twilight tried to think how to explain, but was distracted by the way Pinkie Pie was running her hands over his chest, and he jumped a little in his seat when she rolled the little nipples that had replaced the much more generous ones of his female form between her fingers.

“Wow, is this part of being a princess? You go flat?” Pinkie asked. But then she frowned and said, “That can’t be right. Princess Luna and Princess Celestia sure aren’t.” To illustrate her point Pinkie cupped her hands a couple inches in front of her own generous bosom.

Freed from the distraction of Pinkie’s hands wandering over his chest Twilight scooted his chair slightly to the side and to distract Pinkie from himself, and because he actually wanted to know, he asked, a tad desperately, “What’s this about playing Restoration of Equestria, Pinkie?”

Pinkie’s mane, which had begun to go lank again, curled up as tightly as ever as her expression shifted. “Oh, it’s a fun, fun game. Stallion’s tie up poor helpless mares and do all sorts of awful things to them.”

“And this is fun?” Twilight asked in disbelief, looking at Pinkie in a whole new light.

“Oh, sure. It’s so fun to be scared and frightened. It’s like Nightmare Night anytime you want, not just one night of the year. And just like Nightmare Night, we have to give the monster something sweet so he won’t devour us.” Pinkie looked from side to side, and then leaned in to whisper in Twilight’s ear in a conspiratorial tone. “Only it’s not candy we offer him.”

“I sort of figured,” he said in a voice that was more than a little husky.

Twilight had to swallow to clear his mouth of saliva in order to continue talking. When Pinkie had leaned in her breasts had pressed against his bare chest, and her soft husky voice in his ear had sent a shiver down his spine. His body felt hot and he was sweating all out of proportion to the temperature. He wished he could claim he had a fever coming on rather than what was actually happening. He’d felt this exact same set of symptoms to a lesser degree before when he’d visited that strange world of humans and had interacted with the Flash Sentry of that world. His mind, not used to dealing with a strange body had been helpless in fighting off the instinctive hormonal urges that were hard-wired into that form. The same thing was now happening with this one. Even worse, he feared the symptoms were even greater because this body was a warped parody caused by the Poison Joke. He had to remember that this was Pinkie Pie, his good friend, and that it was totally inappropriate to have such urges toward her, no matter how lush and tempting she was in her current attire.

The images Pinkie’s words called up in his mind did not help matters in the least. He could all too easily imagine her in one of the situations from the Restoration of Equestria books, with him the stallion in control.

Twilight’s eyes suddenly widened in horror. Not at his own imaginings. None of that was ever going to happen. Dreams were not reality as Luna had told him when they had discussed nightmares and dark dreams. No, his sudden horror as he finally understood what Pinkie had been doing. The thought of Pinkie putting herself at the mercy of some sex-starved stallion from some misguided attempt at making him happy caused his stomach to clench in dread at the possible consequences. Pinkie had been talking about ways of cheering up grumpy stallions for weeks, but Twilight had never imagined she’d go this far. From her descriptions at the time Twilight realized that the stallions in question fell right into the target demographic of the Restoration books. A connection she had not really taken into account at the time. They would only see the innocent Pinkie Pie as an object to vent their lust, and maybe even their frustration and anger. And if she’d allowed herself to be secured like the mares in those books there would be no escape for her. That thought was better than a dozen buckets of ice-cold water for cooling his heated body and thoughts.

“Pinkie!” he said urgently. “Tell me you’re not trying to get the stallion’s to tie you up and do awful terrible things to you!”

“Pffftt, I wish,” Pinkie said in a depressed tone. “That would be ever so much more fun than the type of games Berry Punch says they want to play.”

Twilight opened up her mouth with the intent of telling Pinkie that such games would be anything but fun for her, but then realized that Pinkie had just said she wasn’t playing those games. So what games was she playing? A question she put into words. “What games did Berry Punch say the stallion’s wanted to play?”

Pinkie looked depressed as she said, “Berry Punch said there are lots of stallions who think mares have it best. They want to be treated just likes mares. And she showed me the restoration stories to explain the sort of things those stallions think mares get. So I tried to give them what they want. I really, really, really, tried. But no matter what I did they just ran away. I suck!”

Twilight could not help but wonder how drunk, and/or, annoyed Berry Punch had been when she explained this to Pinkie Pie. That could wait for another day, however. Right now he had a friend in distress to care for. Plus, Pinkie Pie had pushed his lecture mode button. Without giving any thought to the idea that it might just be best to leave things as they were, he said, “Oh, Pinkie Pie, that’s so silly. You’re the best at what you do. You just misunderstood what Berry Punch was trying to tell you.”

“Really?” Pinkie asked, a slight curl coming back into her mane as she looked at Twilight with hopeful eyes. “Do you know the right way to play Restoration of Equestria?”

Twilight gave a little cough and blushed slightly as he covered his muzzle with a hand. “Well, I haven’t actually played it,” he said. “But I do know the source material, and why some stallions are interested in playing it.”

“Oooh, is that why you changed into a stallion? So you could play it with us?” Pinkie asked. She then looked a bit puzzled. “But wouldn’t it have been easier to just get a coltfriend?”

Twilight’s heart sank. Despite his torso being in full view, he had really hoped that Pinkie, in her usual oblivious manner, would not have pick up on the fact he’d done a full gender swap. He started to explain that he’d only changed as part of perfecting a new difficult spell, only to get cut off by a suddenly eager Pinkie. “Well, that’s not exactly---”

“Ooh, I get it. You’re like Rainbow Dash. You like to be the one doing the scaring instead of being scared.”

“Well, no---”

“I can so see that. I mean it’s like tag. It wouldn’t be any fun if nopony was ever "it". We’d all just stand around and stare at each other. Of course we take turns in tag, but some ponies would rather be it and get to chase after other ponies and try to catch them.” Pinkie got a thoughtful look on her face. “Come to think of it, it’s mostly colts who like to be it and chase after fillies. You see it all the time in the fields outside of town. And those mares sure seem to like being chased. Is that why you turned into a stallion? Because you wanted to be it and chase after mares?”

“No!” Twilight said, blushing crimson, while at the same time trying to banish the image of chasing after Pinkie in a field of wild flowers. He had better change back soon. This body was starting to seriously undermine his scientific objectivity.

“Say, how do you know about Restoration of Equestria?” Pinkie suddenly asked, giving Twilight an accusing look. “You knew I wanted to learn adult party games. Why didn’t you tell me about a great game like this.”

“It’s not a great game. It’s not a game at all. It’s a series of books in the dominant stallion genre,” Twilight blurted out, right before clasping his hands over his muzzle. He stared in horror as Pinkie’s eyes lit up.

“A book series? Like the adventures of Daring Do?”

Only if Daring Do got captured and molested by the villain of the piece in each volume, popped into Twilight’s mind, but thanks to the firm grip he had on his muzzle the words didn’t get any further than that. Once he was sure he had control of his impulses he eased his grip and said, “Not quite. They are aimed at a stallion demographic, and some mares,” Twilight was forced to confess in the name of honesty.

“Oooh, let me see,” Pinkie begged, placing a hand on each of Twilight’s shoulders and getting right up into his face. Instinctively he retreated slightly, and his stomach pulled away from the bench it had so firmly been pressed against.

For a moment the two of them stared at each other, and then as if they were connected both of their head dipped down so they were staring at Twilight’s lap, and the long, thick, hard, throbbing, object that resided there.”

Pinkie let out a little gasp. Twilight let out a much bigger gasp, and tried to conceal the evidence with his hands. A totally inadequate gesture despite his hands been much larger in his body.

“Wow, wow, wow. This is the best spell ever, Twilight!” Pinkie enthused. She started to drop to her knees, her body already angled to slide under the table.

“Stop that, Pinkie,” Twilight cried out, taking hold of Pinkie and picking her right out from under the table, still in her crouched down posture, and setting her back in her chair. Only after he finished the move did Twilight realize how light Pinkie had seemed.

“Aww, but I wanted a closer look,” Pinkie pouted as she stared down in fascination at Twilight’s male member.

Desperate to distract Pinkie Pie, Twilight blurted out, “But I thought you wanted to know the truth about The Restoration of Equestria series, I mean, game.”

To Twilight’s mingled relief, and dismay, Pinkie pulled her gaze away from his groin and looked up at him with shining eyes. “You’ll tell me. The truth. Pinkie promise.”

Twilight let out a groan, but obediently lifted his hand and said, “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” He hated to do it. The last thing he wanted to do was sully Pinkie’s innocence. No. Scratch that. The last thing he wanted was Pinkie roaming the streets asking strange stallions if they wanted to play Restoration of Equestria with her. It was a wonder something bad hadn’t already resulted. Compared to that, him giving her a peek into the dark urges of some stallions was far preferable to what might happen otherwise. Well, by the time Twilight was finished Pinkie might be a bit less innocent but she certainly would not be wanting to play that particular game.

Author's Note

Next chapter. Will Pinkie's evil scheme work? Will the pink peril lead the Innocent and naive Twilight down the garden path to debauchery?

We can only hope.

Side note. I may not have got it across, but when Twilight looks in the mirror she does not see a gorgeous Alicorn princess, but a bookish nerd of no particular beauty. So her judgement on how close her male body parallels her female body might be a bit suspect.

Ch 4 When all else fails. Experiment.

Dusk Shine Rising. Ch4

When all else fails. Experiment

Twilight Sparkle’s gender might have changed but one aspect of him remained a constant: he loved books. He loved the smell of them. He loved the feel of them. He loved the look of them neatly arranged on bookshelves hinting at untold wonders and new worlds to discover. And of course he loved to read them. And he loved doubling the fun, and more, by sharing them with friends and reliving his own pleasure at the discovery of this or that book.

Getting Rainbow Dash hooked on the Daring Do series had given her a warm fuzzy feeling that lasted for weeks as she saw the flighty Pegasus not only enjoying a series Twilight loved, but discovering a love for books in general. Well, in the adventure/quest genre anyway.

Sharing the Restoration of Equestria books was not quite the same thing. They had been Twilight’s guilty secret for a very long time and she taken a lot of trouble over the years to make sure that nopony would ever discover that she had such a collection. She often felt she never should have started collecting them, and once she had she often felt she should dispose of them. There was a large part of her that found them vile. But at the same time she had to acknowledge that they opened up a window into a world view Twilight would never have known existed except for her exposure to them. And really, wasn’t that what books were supposed to do? They were just paper and ink after all. Nopony was harmed in the writing or reading of them. Were they?

Twilight glanced over at where Pinkie was sitting at the lab bench, her hands folded on the top and her expression intent and eager. In her bondage fetish wear she looked like a perverted school filly straight out of one of the Restoration books. Twilight was thankful he’d taken the time to slip into a pair of pajama bottoms he had brought down from the guest rooms that had been set aside for Shining Armor and Cadence if they should happen to visit. While they didn’t really conceal his body’s reaction to Pinkie’s state of dress, they preserved his modesty to a certain extent. He felt a brief moment of annoyance that Pinkie hadn’t been willing to take him up on his offer of a lab coat. Surely she knew the sort of effect she was having on him? She must. He bet she was giggling up her nonexistent sleeve at his discomfort.

Twilight sighed and took a deep breath. He was getting upset from the stress of the situation. It wasn’t Pinkie’s fault he had placed himself in this position. His expression firmed and he used his magic to remove the front row of obsolete reference books that had been concealing his private collection of Restoration of Equestria porn. The cheap paperbacks almost filled the shelf, some brand new and looking like they had never been read, some slightly damaged from frequent handling. Those would be the ones Twilight had located in the backrooms of various used bookshops. And hadn’t those been embarrassing moments, bringing those up to the front counter mixed in with a dozen or more innocent books and trying not to meet the eyes of the clerk as he, or she, rang up her purchases.

Twilight selected a half-dozen books at random without really bothering to examine his picks. There really wasn’t anything to choose between them. While they were all different the subject matter was pretty much the same in all of them. For a moment he hesitated and then left the newest book where it was. The one that featured the Princess of Friendship on the cover. He flushed a bit as he remembered how she had been both angry, and absurdly pleased, to discover that the unknown publishers of the book had added her to the lists of famous mares who had been tamed and shown their proper place in life. Maybe one day he’d actually work up the nerve to read it.

Holding his selection of books in his magic, Twilight returned to the bench where Pinkie was vibrating in gleeful anticipation. The brand new stallion was trying his best not to notice the effect this was having on the pink mare’s bare breasts which were jiggling like a pair of dessert puddings, very tasty looking dish indeed.

* * *

“Ooohhh, are those them?” Pinkie asked eagerly as she reached out to take one of the books from Twilight’s magical field. A moment later she frowned as her tugging bore no results. The book she had hold of might as well have been buried in a chunk of purple crystal for all the good Pinkie’s efforts to move it did. “Well, gee, Twilight. I can’t read it if I can’t hold it. Can I?”

The handsome stallion who could have been Twilight’s twin brother, but was really Twilight, and how cool was that, grimaced and said, “Before I let you look at these I just want to ask one last time if you won’t give up this idea to play Restoration of Equestria and just trust me that you really wouldn’t enjoy it.”

Twilight looked so serious, and uncomfortable that Pinkie almost backed down. But the party pony steeled her resolve. Her party files were full of the fact that Twilight always needed to be dragged reluctantly into any silly party games. The lovable mare was just too serious for her own good sometimes. But once Twilight let down her mane and got into the spirit she partied as hard as any other pony. Pinkie was sure that the stallion version of Twilight would party just as hard.

Oooh, hard Twilight, Pinkie thought hungrily, directing a quick hidden glance downward at the front of Twilight’s pajama bottoms. The sight of the large bulge there removed any tiny inclination that might have remained about backing off on her latest quest for bringing smiles to Ponyville’s grumpy stallion demographic.

“Nuh, huh,” Pinkie said, giving the book a firm tug. “I can’t let down all those poor unhappy stallions. Gosh Twilight, how can you think that if there is anything I can do to put a smile on their faces I’m not going to do it.”

Twilight closed his eyes for a moment, and then let out a sigh. The book Pinkie was holding came free and the rest of the volumes in Twilight’s magic field settled down on the bench top.

Berry Punch had already shown Pinkie one of these books, but she’d only had time for a quick glance, just long enough to get excited about how wonderful it would be to have such a scary experience. She’d told this to Berry Punch who had snatched the book away and explained that Pinkie had totally missed the point. What grumpy stallions really wanted was to assume the role of the mare in the stories. That hadn’t made much sense to Pinkie, but her previous observations had proven that Berry Punch was a master at putting smiles on stallion faces. That was why Pinkie had sought her out after all. So Pinkie had bowed to the older pony’s expertise.

The book Pinkie was holding at the moment turned out to be set in a big office. The mare in question was the boss and she was mean and nasty toward all the stallions who worked for her. They spent all day with sad looks on their faces and their shoulders hunched in case she swatted them with the riding crop she carried with her at all times.

Then the Restoration of Equestria happened, and the tables were turned. The mean mare had to fetch and carry for all the stallions. She was not allowed to wear any clothes and every time she did something wrong she was spanked or switched till her rump was as red as her flushed face. Her most important duty however, according to the book, was to serve as sexual relief for all the stallions she had so badly abused before their rights were restored. There were numerous pictures of her under a desk sucking on a stallion’s thingy, and many of more of her bent over a desk with a thingy in her woo-hoo, or bottom, as well as in her mouth so two stallions could make use of her at the same time. All the sad and grumpy stallions had smiling faces and were cheerful and happy as they played with her.

Pinkie felt a warm moisture between her legs as she imagined playing this game and making so many sad stallions happy. She was intrigued by how messy the mare in the story ended up, her face covered with a thick layer of gooey frosting that had shot out of the end of the stallion’s things. She licked her lips and wondered what it would taste like. It looked so yummy. And the mare looked dazed and happy as well. Clearly while she’d resisted at first she’d ended up enjoying the games as much as the stallions. The expression on her face was sort of like the one worn by Pinkie’s friends after an all night party that had wandered into the early hours of the morning when they were full of cake and punch and overloaded on fun. Looking at that glazed contented face Pinkie found it easy to believe that stallions would want to be in her place, Pinkie certainly did. Though not for quite the same reason.

Pinkie flipped back several pages to where the boss mare had just learned that Equestria had been restored and she was now the property of the stallions she had so cruelly abused. Pinkie focused on the expression of fear on the mare’s face as her clothing was ripped from her body and her new role in life was explained. Pinkie was feeling more than a little flushed and she fought the urge to slip her hand down between her legs. The last thing she wanted was to freak out Twilight at this point and scare him off. Twilight had to be eased into things she reminded herself.

“You see how scared she is?” Twilight asked. When Pinkie looked over at him she could see that he had leaned over and was looking at the same page she was. He blushed and looked away as soon as he noticed her noticing. “It’s not a game for her. She’s terrified. She’s not even a pony to those stallions anymore. She’s just a toy for their cruel games.”

“Ummm, Twilight. You do know that she’s just ink and paper, right? She never was a real pony?” Pinkie asked in the tone of voice one used on drunk earth ponies who had decided that they were really Pegasus and could fly off the top of the town hall. Pinkie had been called on to do that three times in the last couple of years.

“What? Of course I realize that Pinkie!” Twilight protested. “But you’re not. You’re a real flesh and blood pony, and so would be the stallions you want to play with.”

“Well, duh. It wouldn’t be any fun if they weren’t. But it’s still just a game. Not real. Just like when you talked Princess Luna into dressing up like Nightmare Moon to scare us on Nightmare night. It wasn’t like she was really Nightmare Moon. She was just pretending.”

“Well, yes. That is true,” Twilight acceded. “But---”

Pinkie kept her face Pinkie bland, for her. Meaning she was wide eyes and brightly smiling. “That reminds me. I need to do something splendiferous for the Princess. I mean, wow! That had to be hard for her. Pretending to be that monster from the worst time of her life. It was really great of her to do that to make the fillies and foals happy. Not many ponies would be willing to do that. Live out their worst fear just to make other ponies happy.”

Twilight looked startled, and then guilty as all heck. “I never thought of that. What was I thinking? How could I have been so unaware as to ask her to do that?” he said. Pinkie kept her mouth shut. She had been around Twilight long enough to know that he wasn’t really asking her, but himself those questions.

That didn’t stop Pinkie from thinking that this was another Duh question, or rather questions. Twilight hadn’t thought, because at times like that he didn’t look at side issues. His focus was that of a bull in full charge. Straight ahead. Twilight had seen the problem, had deduced a solution, and had ignored all other consideration in his pursuit of it.

It was both his greatest strength and his greatest weakness. It was why he needed friends to swat him upside the head at times. It was also why Pinkie was so fond of him. He was the bestest friend in the whole world, but he was freaking scary sometimes.

Pinkie Pie’s friends and acquaintances either thought she was fearless, or too scatterbrained to be aware of danger. Neither opinion was true. Pinkie was just as prone to fear and terror as any other pony. Where she differed was in the fact that she adored being scared and terrified. It was why the scarier a situation got the broader her grin became.

She didn’t laugh at the ghoulies to make them less scary. She laughed because being scared filled her with pleasure. The fact that her good humor and laughter freaked out the ghoulies and ghosties was just a pleasant side effect.

Twilight was everything Pinkie could have wanted in a coltfriend. Kind and generous, considerate and thoughtful, and on occasion wet yourself scary. Best of all, given the current situation, as Pinkie had already considered, Twilight would be unlikely to insist on Pinkie taking the role of a stallion so he could experience life as a mare. That is, if she could just talk the Alicorn into playing with her.

Looking over Pinkie saw that Twilight was still wrestling with the fact that he’d pushed Luna into channeling what had to have been a very traumatic memory. She deciding to let Twilight struggle with that for a bit more. Pinkie put aside the book she’d been perusing and selected another one.

To Pinkie Pie’s surprise this latest book featured Mi Amore Cadenza, or as Pinkie thought of her, Twilight’s big sexy sister-in-law Princess Cadence. This book was not nearly as much fun as the first because Pinkie simply could not see the warm and friendly Cadence in the autocratic and arbitrarily cruel female character. The mare in the book looked like her but had none of the personality that was so much who she was. Pinkie frowned and considered the situation. Then her expression brightened as she realized that the character was very similar in behavior to the way that bug-bodied changeling queen had behaved while pretending to be Cadence toward the end of the imposture. That flipped a switch in Pinkie’s mind and from that point out she greatly enjoyed reading about how the haughty fake empress was shown her true place in life by her husband, Shining Armor, who had seen the light of the true stallion’s path. He stripped her of her finery, ravaged her on their bed, and then turned her over to the guards she had humiliated and ordered around as if they were cur dogs. The guards were inventive and inexhaustible, and by the end of the book the fake Cadence had been penetrated in every place a stallion’s thing could go. Pinkie turned to the very last page where the thoroughly conquered evil fake princess was covered in male juices and her previously sour expression of discontent had been replaced by an expression of dazed contentment.

Pinkie gave a sigh of longing and squirmed slightly in her seat due to the warm tension between her legs. She looked over at Twilight who was muttering to himself and looking guilty as all heck. Pinkie decided that enough was enough. Giving the stack of unread books the same sort of look she would the remains of a birthday cake that other ponies still had to cut a slice from, she reached across and grabbed Twilight’s muzzle, forcing the shiny new stallion to look her in the eyes.

“I’m the worst,” Twilight wailed before Pinkie could say anything.

“No, you’re the silliest,” Pinkie retorted with affection. “That’s no good. I’m suppose to be the silly one. Not you.”

“But---”

Pinkie rapped Twilight right between his eyes. Not hard, but enough to surprise the stallion and make him pause.

“Princess Luna was all grumpy and sad, and hurt because she thought we were making fun of the bad things she did. You made her see that we were just laughing at the biggest ghoulie of all, and we didn’t really think it was her. Well, Pipsqueak did most of that. But you helped. She was happy when she left. That’s what was important.”

“But it could have turned out so bad,” Twilight protested.

“Yepper, sure could. Good thing it didn’t,” Pinkie said cheerfully. Because of her recent bout of creative imagination, she continued by saying, “When you defeated the evil nasty buggy queen who tried to make your brother her love slave you didn’t spend any time worrying about what would have happened if you hadn’t.”

Twilight looked a bit embarrassed. “Well, actually...”

Pinkie face-palmed. “Okay,” she said, speaking into her hand. “Maybe you did. We didn’t.”

Pinkie lowered her hands and considered. Drawing on some of the descriptions from the book to expand her vocabulary, she asked, “What if I were to put on a buggy mask, and you buggered me? You could pretend I was the buggy queen and you’re defeating me in a whole new fun way?” She waggled her eyelashes at Twilight cheerfully while pointing at an image of in her most recent book where Cadence was bent over the arm of her throne while Shining Armour rammed his extra large thingy up her bottom. “Maybe that would make you stop thinking about what would have happened if we lost, and give you different sort of dreams?”

“What? No!” Twilight protested while averting her eyes from the image. “I couldn’t do that.”

Pinkie looked down at the bulge in Twilight’s pajamas bottoms. “Sure you can. You look nice and hard. We might need a little butter, but it should slide right in.”

“That’s not what I meant,” Twilight yelled, his face looking like it was about to combust. “I didn’t mean I ‘couldn’t’ do it. I meant I could not, for ethical reasons, do it.”

“Why not?” Pinkie asked, her expression showing genuine curiosity.

Twilight was already flustered, but Pinkie’s question made him more so. “But, but, it’s obvious. I’m not really a stallion.”

Pinkie leaned forward and poked the bulge between Twilight’s leg. “Sure does feel real.”

“Gyaaaa! Pinkie! You can’t touch a stallion like that!”

“But you said you weren’t a stallion?”

“I meant for real. I’m only one temporarily. That’s why we can’t do, well, that. It wouldn’t be fair. In a couple of days I’ll be a mare again.”

“Well, yeah. That’s why we have to do this now while we have a chance,” Pinkie said. “Otherwise how can you fill this out?” She held up a checklist with the heading, Compare Sexual Response

“Acckk,” Twilight choked out. He snatched the checklist from Pinkie and tossed it into a waste receptacle. “It’s not like that. I only meant to compare my reaction to visual stimulation to see if my preferences had shifted.”

“Oh, so this is why you have this,” Pinkie said, holding up an old charity calendar that was titled. Stallions of the Royal Guard. “Ooooh, your brother is in it,” Pinkie said, opening it to July. Wow. I see it runs in the family. Cadence sure is one lucky mare. But you sure are naughty Twilight. Looking at your brother like this.”

“Ahhh, no! It wasn’t like that. I didn’t buy it for that reason. This was the first time they asked him to contribute. And it was for charity.”

“Ooh, what’s this?” Pinkie asked, Ignoring Twilight’s garbled protests. She picked up a large photo that had been taken a month before during a real hot spell. It featured Pinkie, and the rest of Twilight’s friends at the Apple family’s swimming hole. Fluttershy and Rarity were the only ones who were wearing bathing suits. In this particular picture Applejack had her back to the camera as she bent over to retrieve a beach ball for Apple Bloom.

There were other candid pictures in the pile. Each one seeming to feature a different one of Twilight’s mare friends. Pinkie didn’t get a very good look at any of the rest as Twilight used his magic to yank the whole lot out of her hands.

“Those were for research purposes only,” Twilight blustered as he crumpled up the eight by tens and tossed them in the trash along with the check list.

“Good idea. Why waste your time testing yourself with pictures and books when you have the real thing here,” Pinkie exclaimed. She hopped out of her chair, and onto Twilight’s lap before the startled stallion could think of stopping her.

***

Twilight had lost control. From the moment Pinkie Pie had appeared in his lab she’d been in the driver’s seat. Now she was sitting on his lap and he was afraid of moving lest his joke of a male body betray him even more than it already had. Pinkie Pie had no such compunction and Twilight let out a little gasp of surprise right before she kissed him. His open mouth offered no resistance as Pinkie thrust her tongue inside. Twilight’s mind went blank. His entire world narrowed down to the plush pink pony who was pressing herself up against him and trying to eat his tonsils. For a moment his body moved on auto pilot and he felt himself leaning into Pinkie’s kiss. The same warm comfortable feeling flowed through his body that always filled him when he hugged one of his friends. But the feeling was more intense, more... just more. It was like friendship squared. His arms reached out and wrapped his arms around Pinkie. She snuggled up even closer to him as he hugged her. Impossible as he would have judged that to be. His tongue, which had been dodging and darting to avoid Pinkie’s limber limbic muscle, stopped retreating and darted into Pinkie’s mouth as their kiss deepened.Both of them were clumsy and awkward, fumbling to get as close together as possible. Until—

“No!” Twilight gasped, and not just from lack of air, as she pushed Pinkie Pie back. “We can’t do this.”

“Awww, but it’s fun,” Pinkie panted. She leaned back into Twilight and swirled the tip of her finger around his chest as she tipped her head up and puckered her lips.

“We can’t. I’m not really a stallion. I’m going to use the antidote and turn back into a mare in just a few minutes,” Twilight said, tossing all his plans to spend the whole weekend as a stallion out the window. This body was just too dangerous.

“But that’s why it’s so perfect. You’re already a mare. Or were? Or will be?” Pinkie said, her face twisting up in confusion. “No. No tense distractions. The most important thing of all is you want to know what it’s like to be a stallion. So when we play the game you won’t want to play the mare.”

Twilight didn’t bother telling Pinkie that there was no way in a million years he was going to be playing the game with her. But his mind was scrambled enough from their kiss that he blurted out, “Berry Punch didn’t tell you the truth.”

Pinkie stilled. For which Twilight’s brand new male member was intensely grateful. She looked at Twilight with her eyes wide, a hurt expression in them. “She lied to me?” she asked.

“Yes. No. Maybe. It might have just been a practical joke,” Twilight babbled, backpedaling in a desperate attempt to remove that hurt look from Pinkie’s expression.

“A practical joke?” Pinkie considered Twilight’s words. A corner of her mouth started to twitch, and a moment later she broke out in loud laughter. “And, and, I thought, Wahahahaaaa. Oh no. The look on Clod Kicker’s face. He thought, and then I, wahahaha. Oh man. Berry Punch is good. Best practical joke ever.” Tears streamed down Pinkie’s face and she wiped them away with a forearm. “Guess I should go hunt up Clod Kicker and those other stallion’s and tell them it was just a joke?” Pinkie said in a questioning way and with a rather reluctant expression on her face. It almost looked like she didn’t want to play with the three stallion’s she’s propositioned mere hours before now.

Twilight noticed none of this. His mind was too full of Pinkie and three stallions acting out scenes from the Restoration books.

“No, absolutely not!” Twilight yelled at Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie recoiled a bit at the vehemence in Twilight’s voice. But despite the fact that Twilight was interfering with Pinkie’s pursuit of this new fun adult game she had only recently discovered the pink pony found she didn’t mind in the least. In fact, she found she had zero interest in playing with any other stallion other than the one whose lap she was currently sitting on.

It was something new for her, her philosophy about playing party games had always been the more the merrier. Wanting to restrict herself to one play partner was something she had never thought would happen. But she liked it. Pinkie was a creature of emotion. There was no hesitation with her when it came to her feelings. She never second guessed herself. She liked everypony. But she had never liked a pony as much as she liked Twilight right at this very moment. She wondered if the feelings would persist once Twilight was a mare again, but only for a moment. She was not the sort to worry about tomorrow, or even the next minute. Now was now and it was where she was. She’s just take all the nows she could get.

But, that meant that right now, more than anything in the world, she wanted to play Restoration of Equestria with Twilight. Now if she could only figure out how to pull that off.

Twilight was shocked at his outburst. He had as good as ordered Pinkie Pie not to do something she had every right to do. As Pinkie’s friend he had a duty to try and convince her that what she planned was a bad idea, but not to out and out order her like some tyrant. But the instant Pinkie had suggested she would seek out those other stallion’s Twilight had felt, not worry over the danger Pinkie might place herself in, though there was that, but anger than a stallion who was not him would be claiming Pinkie’s body. Twilight forced down the inappropriate feelings with difficulty. It was disturbing how possessive he felt toward his friend. Pinkie, and the rest of her friends where not his personal property. He was acting like one of those stallions in the book. As if he had some sort of Celestia given right to possess and own mares he was attracted to.

“I’m sorry Pinkie Pie,” Twilight said contritely. “Please, I don’t think it’s a good idea for you to ask stallion’s you don’t know well to play these sort of games. You should only play them with stallions who you know well and trust.”

“Like you?” Pinkie asked, her eyes wide with interest.

“I’m not a real stallion Pinkie,” Twilight protested even as his mind tossed up the image of him bending Pinkie over the lab bench and forcing his aching penis into her body.

Pinkie’s answer was to twist her bottom in his lap, grinding herself against a very obvious bulge.

Twilight grimaced. He’d been dealing with the monster between his legs for some time now, but it was worse than ever. He had an awful feeling that if Pinkie made a few more gyrations it was going to get messy. He did not need that humiliation on top of everything else. “Okay, you’re right. Right now I am a stallion. But I can’t play the game with you. It’s not that I don’t want to. It’s just that I wouldn’t be any good at it. I couldn’t play the part of a cruel stallion. I couldn’t be scary at all.”

“Oh, Twilight. You’re so silly. Of course you could do it. Remember when you were trying to figure out my Pinkie sense? And you strapped me into that scary electrical machine and put probes on my head? That was wonderfully scary.”

Twilight looked at Pinkie in shock. “You were scared? Oh Pinkie I’m so sorry. I would never have done it if I had known.”

“Pffft. Why do you think I didn’t say anything. I didn’t want the fun to stop.”

Twilight continued talking, having not paid any attention to what Pinkie had said. “And it was all for nothing. I put you through all that and couldn’t detect a tiny little smidgen of anything that might indicate the existence of your Pinkie sense.”

“Well, duh. There wasn’t anything nasty for my Pinkie sense to sense while you were testing me. How could you detective if there was nothing to detective.”

Twilight opened his mouth to reply, and froze in place, one hand raised with a finger extended as if he were about to make a point. His eyes had a thousand yard stare. As if Twilight was focusing on something no other pony could hope to see. He held that pose for so long that Pinkie was on the verge of checking to see if he was still breathing when he gave a shake and came back to himself.

“Pinkie, you’re a genius. And I’m an idiot,” Twilight said in a chagrined voice, that changed to firm and determined. “We have to rerun that test!”

Pinkie felt herself wrapped in Twilight’s magic, which was warm and tingly, and lifted into the air. “Weeee,” she cheered as Twilight jumped to his feet and headed toward the back of the lab, floating Pinkie behind him like a tethered party balloon. Pinkie puffed out her cheeks and extended her arms and legs to add to the image.

The lab under Twilight’s castle was far larger than the small cramped space under the old library had been. It took several minutes for Twilight to reach the back of the space, weaving between an increasing amount of clutter until at last he reached his goal. In front of them was something bulky under a dust cover. Still holding Pinkie firmly in his magical grip Twilight whisked off the cover and revealed the cobbled together device he had created to test Pinkie’s danger sense. Including the pillory he had strapped her forearms into to hold her in place while he probed her brain.

Twilight examined the device. “Hmmmm, you slipped out of those too easily last time. We can’t have excess movement skewing the results,” he mused, more to himself than to Pinkie Pie. “We’ll need to secure you more firmly. Minimize extraneous motion. The new adhesive sensors should work better than that cobbled together helmet. Need to apply some probes to your most sensitive nerve clusters. Check the galvanic reactions of your nerve twitches. See if they correlate to brain activity.”

Pinkie gave a little shiver of anticipation. Twilight was lost in her, no his, special crazy place. This was going to get scary, scary good.

Author's Note

Finally, next chapter, we have clopity clop.

I hope. I have to confess that I'm writing this one page at a time and have no idea what might happen between the beginning and the end which are pretty much set.

But that's good for you readers who have a wish list. Chime in, who knows what might end up getting thrown into the mix.

Ch 5 Tasty Treat

Dusk Shine Rising ch 5

Tasty treat

If there was one thing Twilight had never had trouble doing it was focusing on something that had aroused her curiosity. The only time she found herself unable to focus clearly on a goal was when she had more than one all-consuming interest at the same time. Then things could get a bit heated as she bounced from one subject to the other in an increasingly frantic attempt to pursue both at the same time.

Very rarely did this condition result from Twilight wanting to do something academic and physical at the same time.

Unfortunately for the recent gender-shifted Twilight, this was one of those times. He very much wanted to research Pinkie Pie’s Pinkie Sense again now that Pinkie had pointed out a major flaw in his earlier attempts at it. Or so he told himself. The truth was not so purely academic. Oh, sure, Twilight was very interested in pursuing this intriguing line of thought, but he was also desperately trying to distract himself from his profound interest in researching a more physical relationship with Pinkie. His male body seemed to have a mind of its own, and right now that mind was intensely interested in getting up close and personal with Pinkie Pie.

Case in point. He had been trying to rewire his old sensor mainframe to take more inputs. Pinkie had been leaning over his shoulder asking him questions while pressing her mostly bare breasts into his naked back. He ended up shocking himself so badly his mane stood up on end. Once Twilight recovered, and coughed several clouds of smoke out of his lungs, he’d sent Pinkie Pie off to clear an area so they would have room to set up the pinkie sense experiment. Twilight had thought himself saved, until he glanced over to see how Pinkie was doing and was distracted by the sight of Pinkie bending over a pile of old electronics. Pinkie’s backside had been toward Twilight with her tail flipped high for balance. The thin strip of leather that made up the back of her outfit was buried deep in her rear and thus gave the impression that there was nothing between Twilight and stallion heaven except his own inhibitions.

Twilight found himself comparing Pinkie’s plump posterior to Applejack’s well-toned glutes, and found it did not come off as inferior. Pinkie Pie might seem soft as a marshmallow but Twilight knew there were hard firm earth pony muscles under that soft layer of baby fat. The urge to make a tactile test of that distracted him so badly a delicate vacuum tube broke in his grip when he flexed his thicker stronger fingers in reaction to Pinkie twisting her hips slightly to the side and presenting him with an even better view of what was between her legs.

Twilight sucked his injured finger tips and decided to address the object of his distraction with the goal of removing it, if only temporarily. “Pinkie Pie? Maybe you could go change? That outfit really isn’t suitable for our current activity.”

Pinkie looked over her shoulder at Twilight, and then down at her outfit. An expression of mortification crossed her face when she realized she was wearing the wrong party outfit. “Oh my gosh, Twilight. You’re right. This is my, do nasty stuff to silly stallions outfit. I need a, please do nasty stuff to me, outfit.

“Well, that’s not quite what I had in...” Twilight trailed off as Pinkie bounced out of the room. Fortunately Twilight was not holding anything delicate in his hands as he watched the bouncing bubblegum pink butt until the door closed behind it and blocked it from sight. Twilight gave a sigh of relief, and reached down into his pants to adjust himself. A motion that was becoming far too common and familiar as far as he was concerned. It was too bad that Pinkie Pie still thought he was actually going to have intercourse with her. It wasn’t that Twilight was opposed to the idea. He found it intriguing on both a physical and intellectual level. That was the problem. It would not be fair to use her like that merely to satisfy Twilight’s curiosity on the subject. Pinkie deserved a stallion who would be with her for the long haul. Somepony who was steady and reliable and capable of letting the crazy that was Pinkie Pie just wash over him, or at least one who would understand her enough to put up with having his mind blown from time to time. He was sure that once Pinkie had time to think about it his friend would understand his reasoning, if he ever got up the nerve to explain it to her.

Turning back to the scattered devices he had been working on Twilight took a deep breath, focused on what he wanted to do, other than Pinkie Pie’s pie, and got to work constructing the various devices he intended to use to experiment on Pinkie’s body and mind.

Twilight leaned back and spread his wings to their full extent to ease the strain between his shoulders and in the small of his back. He’d been at it for hours but was finally done. He looked over his accomplishment with satisfaction, that slowly turned to dismay. Now that his common sense was not fogged by an inventive delirium he realized that the design of everything he had built, while perfectly functional, had been inspired by his recent interaction with Pinkie Pie and the restoration books. Take away the electrodes and various dials and gauges and you could have been looking at a collection of bondage devices straight out of the books.

Twilight looked at the main sensor pedestal that Pinkie Pie would be attached to. It was wedge shaped with a narrow padded top. Just wide and long enough to comfortably support her torso. There were a couple of indentations at one end that would allow her breasts to hang down on either side instead of being crushed against the pad. There were cuffs at the base and in the middle at one end that would clamp around Pinkie’s spread legs at both the ankles and thighs, while a similar set on the other end would pin her arms in place. Twilight had wanted Pinkie immobilised, but comfortable, in order to minimize false/positive readings and the device certainly did that.

The fact that once secured Pinkie’s body would be at the perfect height for any stallion who choose to make use of any of her three openings was simply a coincidence and was not something Twilight had taken into consideration while laying it out. At least he was pretty sure that was the case.

Twilight flushed at the imagery that popped into his head as he noted this. He dismissed the various images of Pinkie at the mercy of several anonymous stallions with some effort. Given the rather perverted nature of his thoughts, and the design of the device he briefly considered calling the whole thing off. He dismissed the idea just as quickly.

Understanding Pinkie’s ability to detect danger a short way into the future could be an invaluable discovery that might some day save lives. Imagine if a guard on the border had the ability to detect a surprise attack before it happened. Even if it were only a matter of seconds it could be of enormous benefit. If Shining Armor had possessed the ability the evil changeling queen would never have gotten the drop on him and Cadence.

No, Twilight decided, no matter what they looked like, or what Pinkie would look like strapped to it, the devices he had cobbled together were still fully functional scientific instruments. Once Pinkie was hooked up to the various sensors Twilight would be able to threaten her bound body with various stimuli and record how her body reacted both before and after they were applied. Once he understood the magical currents and pathways that let Pinkie do what she did, he’d be able to reverse engineer them and create a spell that would gift other ponies with the same talent. He hoped. Recent experience had left him a bit unsure of his abilities.

Besides, all he had to do to negate the perversity of the devices was to make sure Pinkie was fully clothed when he strapped her down. Though it would certainly be simpler to attach the various sensors if she was nude. It was just as well for his peace of mind that he wasn’t aware of the slightly lecherous smile on his face as he had that thought.

Now all he needed was Pinkie Pie and he’d be able to start. Where was she anyway? For the first time since he started working Twilight checked the time, and felt a thrill of shock run up his spine as he realized how long it had been since Pinkie had left the lab. It had been a good three hours. This was not good. It would not have taken her this long to merely change clothing. Even if she went to Rarity to get a whole new outfit run up she’d still should have been back by now.

Twilight experienced stomach churning-dread. He hadn’t been very supportive of Pinkie’s desire to play adult games. In fact he’d done his best to make it clear he wasn’t going to do it. What if she had decided to seek out other stallions to play with? Those three she had propositioned earlier for example. Even now she might be tied up helpless while those three ravaged her, ripping her innocence away and leaving her a shell of a mare who would spend the rest of her life alone and afraid. Almost as strong as that fear was the jealous rage that flooded through Twilight’s male body at the thought of some other stallion laying claim to his mare. Close on the hooves of both those emotions was a feeling of guilt that overshadowed both. This was his fault. It wasn’t like he found the idea of playing these games with Pinkie distasteful, quite the contrary. It was just that he didn’t think those feelings were honest. They were an artifact of the Poison Joke that had been the primary vector for working the transformation spell. But it wasn’t like he was insane with lust and out of control. As best he could tell he still had full control of his actions. Just because he wasn’t sure of the source of his desires was that any excuse to reject Pinkie? Well, yes, he decided. Still, there was no denying that he’d let his own uncertainty drive Pinkie into the arms of some other stallions who might be raping her right this moment. Which was far worse than him indulging the urges that filled this body. After all, Pinkie was his friend, no matter what gender he wore. Who was he to deny her a little honest enjoyment?

“Pinkie Pie!” Twilight cried out as he dashed up his steps into the main floor of the castle, unmindful of anyone spotting him in his transformed state. He frantically began searching through every room for some sign of Pinkie. If she wasn’t in the castle Twilight had no idea of where to start looking. Visions of Pinkie restrained and abused floated through his mind, each more horrific than the one before. He cursed the restoration books with providing him with such a fertile field from which to draw such images. When at last he reached the throne room and saw the neatly folded note sitting on the seat of Pinkie’s throne, his heart jumped into his throat. Sure he was about to read a, Dear Ed, letter in which Pinkie severed all ties with him, Twilight reached out with a shaking hand to pick up the letter.

Unfolding the note Pinkie had left Twilight stared blankly at the single sentence it contained. Safe word. Sugar Free.

The part of his mind that tended to be a bit anal noted that it should have been, safe ‘words’ but the rest of his thought processes was fully taken up with the implications of the letter. For one thing Pinkie was not as naive as he had been assuming if she understood the need for safe words. More importantly, she wasn’t wandering the streets looking for stallions to rape her. So where was she?

“Hey, Nerdy, nerd, nerd. Who said you could come up out of your basement?” Pinkie’s voice said from behind Twilight.

Twilight whirled in place, not really taking note of the words Pinkie had used. Just glad she was still in the castle. His initial happy expression turned to one of befuddlement as he took in Pinkie’s get up. In its own way it was as bizarre as her previous bondage outfit. But instead of arousing Twilight’s libido, it brought forth an urge to stick his hands behind his back to prevent her from rapping his knuckles with a ruler.

Pinkie had managed to locate one of the old power suits that Rarity had run up for Twilight, before she got her wings. Twilight had only worn them on two occasions, and both times had felt like she was about to strangle. Tight as they’d been on his female form, that was nothing compared to how they fit the much more endowed Pinkie Pie.

Twilight wondered how Pinkie had managed to do up the buttons on the top, and having done it, managed to breathe. The fabric above and below each button was gaping open, revealing that there was only Pinkie underneath the dark fabric. Twilight had worn a white blouse under the suit. Twilight half expected buttons to start flying all over the throne room, that, or Pinkie to collapse from lack of air. That might explain the constipated expression on Pinkie’s face as she glared at Twilight. Or it might have simply been because Pinkie had drawn her mane back into such a tight bun that it had pulled the skin of her face into that expression. Twilight had to admit that Pinkie was doing a pretty good job of channeling Miss Harshwhinny. Except for the novelty glasses with the thick bushy eyebrows and the over-sized nose. He felt a sudden rush of affection for his friend. When all was said and done Pinkie just had to be Pinkie.

“I sure hope you’re not thinking you can come to the party. Nerds and bookworms are not invited,” Pinkie said in a scathing manner, but then an expression of worry crossed her face and she looked intently at Twilight.

Twilight had a sudden epiphany. The safe word was not for Pinkie. It was for him. Pinkie was afraid he might take her words seriously. Which if he hadn’t had prior warning would have been a real possibility he had to admit. How like Pinkie, to be more worried about him than herself. More than anything in the world at that moment he wished he could give Pinkie what she wanted, but with the best intent in the world there was simply no way he could play the part Pinkie was hoping he would. Just as Pinkie had to be Pinkie, he had to be himself. As he thought this, a sudden thought occurred to him. Maybe he couldn’t pretend to be one of those rapists from the restoration books, but he could be himself. Which meant he could give Pinkie a variation of what she was hoping for, if he had the nerve to do so. Looking at his friend’s hopeful expression he vowed he would dig deep for the courage he was going to need.

“We don’t have time for this Pinkie Pie,” Twilight said in a stern voice. He quailed a bit at the disappointed look on Pinkie’s face. This was going to be the hard part, for him. “Get out of that silly get-up. Science is serious business,” he said even as his magic reached out and popped the over stressed buttons off the front of Pinkie’s suit. The front flew open and her ample breasts popped out. The bounteous boobs wobbled wildly in the open air before settling down. Before the surprised Pinkie could react to having her top torn open Twilight pulled her skirt down as well, leaving the expensive fabric pooled around her ankles and Pinkie nude from the waist down. Twilight marched past Pinkie on his way to the lab. “Hurry up Pinkie Pie. We don’t have time to dilly dally. You can leave those clothes here. I need you nude to hook up all the sensors.”

Twilight’s heart was in his throat and his ears twisted around to listen behind him. He sighed in relief when he heard Pinkie’s distinctive laugh and the sound of her hooves clattering on the crystal floor as she trotted to catch up with him, along with the slight swish in the air as she tossed her top away. Imagining Pinkie bouncing along behind him, totally nude, and thinking about what he might be doing in a minute had Twilight as hard as a post.

Back in the lab, Twilight finally turned to face Pinkie. He kept his face as blank as possible, but could not disguise the sheen of sweat on his forehead as he swallowed nervously. The restoration books were generic to the extreme, if he was going to follow their formula this was where it had to begin. He couldn’t bring himself to use the sort of language they did in the books, so in that regard he had to improvise. But there was no way to duck the most fundamental aspects of the books. The sex. And the very first thing that the stallions in those books did when they gained power over a mare, or mares, was forced oral.

“Pinkie Pie. I need to restore my baseline mental status in order to give my full attention to the tests. Please get on your knees and suck my,” Twilight paused and swallowed again before resuming, “cock.” Blushing furiously he hooked his thumbs in his waistband and pushed his bottoms down far enough to allow his erection to spring loose.

Twilight averted his eyes from Pinkie, unable to look her straight in the face, but from the side he saw Pinkie’s face light up with glee for just a moment, but instead of doing as Twilight had asked, she started to back away from him while putting on her scared face. She did such a good job of it that if Twilight had not seen that initial expression before, and the way Pinkie acted on Nightmare Night while wearing it, he would have stopped the whole thing right there. As it was he still felt a slight lurch of uncertainty as Pinkie said, “I can’t do that, Twilight. Good ponies don’t do that sort of thing.”

Twilight sighed in exasperation, or hoped that was what it sounded like. “Pinkie you’re being silly again.” His magic reached out and pulled Pinkie toward him. Once she was close enough he placed his hand on the back of her head and pushed downward. Pinkie resisted slightly before dropping to her knees in front of Twilight. While Pinkie screwed her face up in a yuck expression as she found herself face to face with Twilight’s drooling penis she couldn’t hide the gleam of anticipation in her eyes. Of the two of them Twilight was pretty sure the only one who was really scared at the moment was himself.

Twilight closed his eyes and took a deep breath. You can do this, Twilight, he told himself. Just pretend you’re in a play like on Hearthswarming eve. “Pinkie, stop playing around. I don’t have time to waste on games. I have serious research to do. Open up your mouth and take my erection . . . I mean, my cock, into it.”

Pinkie pursed her lips up and shook her head from side to side. “Don’t wanna,” she said. “Won’t. Not even if you spank me.”

Twilight felt both annoyance and relief at the clear suggestion in Pinkie’s voice. She was taking control of the situation. Twilight was supposed to be the one in charge. Still, he had been feeling very uncertain about the whole oral sex thing, so putting it off, while cowardly, was also welcome. Frankly giving Pinkie’s bottom a few token swats was a lot less daunting than looking down at her slipping his male member into her mouth.

Adopting what he thought was a suitable expression, which was very similar to the one he wore when dealing with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Twilight said, “You don’t think I won’t spank you? You’re acting like a spoiled filly. And spoiled fillies get their bottoms switched. This is your last chance. Suck my cock, or I’ll blister your bottom.” Okay, now to give her a couple of light pats on her bottom, Twilight thought as he looked around for the most suitable chair to sit in while he gave Pinkie her ‘spanking’. A sudden wet warmth around his new body part sent a thrill of shock through him as he looked down to find that Pinkie had surrendered to temptation and had her muzzle wrapped around his new penis.

Twilight had been walking the edge of arousal ever since he’d woken this morning. The sudden shock of seeing Pinkie sucking on his cock, and feeling Pinkie’s tongue frantically licking the flair at the end of his erection was all it took to finally push him over the edge.

Twilight had thought the tight tension in his belly had been the default setting for a male. Now as it unwound in a sudden rush he knew different. He gasped and closed his eyes as a sensation of total release filled his body. He’d never felt anything like it before. It made the stress relieving release of the few orgasms she’d experienced as a female seem like child’s play. This. Was. Wonderful! The feeling of his male organ pulsing and releasing seemed to go on forever and Twilight was unable to do anything but go along on the ride. If Princess Celestia had suddenly walked into the room wanting Twilight for something she would have had to take a number and wait because nothing came before this.

And along with the intense release and pressure came a sudden epiphany. He didn’t want to give this up! He wanted to feel like this again. Damnit, being a stallion rocked! Who knew?

Twilight’s sense of elation lasted until he looked down and realized that he’d grabbed hold of Pinkie’s head and yanked it forward so nearly half of his penis was in her mouth. The pink mare’s face was twisted up from strain and her cheeks were puffed out from the amount of ejaculate he was shooting into her oral cavity. As he watched, frozen in place, she coughed and sprayed some of his sperm out of her nose.

***

Pinkie Pie had barely worked up the nerve to wrap her muzzle around Twilight’s thingy. No, his dick, his cock, his mare tamer, all the things they called it in the books, when it exploded like an overstuffed cream-filled doughnut and filled her mouth with a strange tasting salty flood of thick warm liquid. She started to pull back in shock, afraid that she’d done something wrong and broken Twilight, when his hand tangled in her mane and pulled her toward him, pushing his dick deep into her mouth even as it continued spewing jet after jet of the salty goodness that was stallion gunk. Her lips were stretched wide from his girth and her mouth flooded with his jism. And the sounds Twilight was making were not those of a stallion in pain. Clearly Twilight was not suffering.

Relieved of any fear that she’d done Twilight an injury, Pinkie was free to fall fully into the scary fantasy that she was just a poor mare in the hands of a cruel and powerful stallion. His motivation didn’t matter to her fantasy. Only that he was dangerous and cruel, while being neither of those things, not really. Pinkie trusted Twilight with her life, just as she had Princess Luna on Nightmare Night, so it was easy to allow him such access to her body and then to indulge imagining all the awful terrible things he would do to it despite her best efforts to flee or avoid him.

Right now however Pinkie had to cope with a full mouth of stallion jism with more pulsing out of the end of Twilight’s dick every second. She swallowed frantically, and then coughed around his shaft when some of it went down the wrong way causing it to spray out her nose. She sputtered and coughed and swallowed barely having time to take notice of the taste and texture. It didn’t taste like anything she’d ever tasted before, and it certainly wasn’t loaded with sugar. It definitely wasn’t a triple dipped chocolate swirl extra thick Lickety Split milkshake, but despite that Pinkie thought it was something she wouldn’t mind in the least sampling on a regular basis.

“Oh, no, Pinkie. I’m so sorry,” Twilight cried out above her. He pulled back, dragging the thick shaft of his cock out of her mouth. A last few shots of his spunk sprayed across her muzzle as the thick flange popped out of her mouth. Pinkie coughed up a thick wad of the stuff that had gone down the wrong way and it drooled out the corner of her muzzle and down her cheeks. Regretting the loss of so much tasty goodness she used her tongue to try and scoop as much of it as possible back into her mouth where she could savor the taste.

Pinkie’s efforts to get the maximum amount of Twilight’s seed into her belly was frustrated when Twilight dropped to his knees beside her and began to clean off her face with a piece of cloth that proved to be his pants. Pinkie barely restrained a feral growl at having her snack snatched away.

“I’m so, so, so, sorry, Pinkie Pie,” Twilight babbled, his deeper masculine voice lending a surreal feel to the apology Pinkie had heard many times before.

“Why?” Pinkie asked. “I don’t mind that you didn’t spank me first. It was still wonderful. So tasty. Want to taste?” Pinkie tilted her head back and opened her mouth while sticking out a tongue coated with a thick layer of Twilight’s spunk.

“Ah, no, that’s fine. You can have it all to yourself,” Twilight quickly assured her as he reared back from her offer.

“Suit yourself. More for me,” Pinkie said, as she cheerfully accepted Twilight’s refusal.

A few moments later Pinkie gave one final swallow and heaved a happy sigh and looked up at Twilight expectantly.

Twilight was looking down on her, a strange expression on his face as he asked, “You really enjoyed that? You’re not just saying it to make me feel better?”

“Don’t be silly. You taste great. I want to taste you lots and lots and...” Pinkie trailed off, suddenly looking a bit shy, a very strange expression on her. “I’d sort of like it if you’d put your thing... your cock, in my woohoo. I mean my cunt.”

A gleam of interest appeared in Twilight’s eyes, and Pinkie noticed that his posture and general demeanor underwent a significant shift. Ever since Pinkie had discovered that Twilight was now a stallion she had noticed how uncomfortable he was in his new body. That didn’t seem to be the case at the moment. He seemed a lot more comfortable in his skin as he looked down at her with a predatory expression. Or at least that was how Pinkie choose to interpret it as she gave a shiver of delight.

To Pinkie’s disappointment, Twilight gave his head a shake, and said, “No. I don’t think so. I really want to use the new testing methodology to see if I can detect how your Pinkie sense works. If we get too caught up in carnal activities we might never get to it.”

Pinkie would have tried to convince Twilight to reconsider, except just then her Pinkie sense kicked in, with a body twitch she had never felt before. Deep inside her woohoo her inner parts were twitching like crazy. It wasn’t anything she had ever felt before, but she was willing to bet that it meant that sometime in the near future her delicate little mare parts were going to be brutally assaulted by a big, fat, long, stallion cock.

She could hardly wait.

Ch 6 Can't keep a good mare down, unless you use lots of straps

Dusk Shine Rising

Ch6 Can’t keep a good pony down.
(Unless you use lots of straps.)

Pinkie Pie smacked her lips and licked one last taste of Twilight’s yummy stuff off of them as she looked around the lab. When she’d followed Twilight in she hadn’t really been paying much attention to anything other than Twilight’s tight butt, and later his big thick stallion thingy. Now as she looked around she fairly vibrated with glee. Twilight had created a bunch of cool stuff that was right out of the restoration novels. It was proof to Pinkie that despite his denials he was going to play the game with her. He was just going to play his version of it instead of the official book version. Pinkie was cool with that. Rules were just guidelines as far as she was concerned. What mattered was that all the players had fun.

“Bwaa bwwa bwa?” Twilight asked.

The distracted Pinkie didn’t actually pick up Twilight’s words, just the tone. But that wasn’t anything unusual for her. She had a standard response for such times. “Sure thing, Twilight,” she said as her friend put his big hand in the small of the back and guided her over to the cool looking pedestal standing in the midst of all the scary science stuff. Pinkie looked it over, feeling a delightful shiver run up and down her spine as she did so. At the same time she filled in Twilight’s dialogue in her mind.

Don’t try to run away you mean nasty mare. You’re going to pay for never letting me come to any of your parties.

“Bwaa, buuwa, wwawa,” Twilight said.

Lay down, silly filly. You’re about to become the pie of this party.

“Sure, sure, I understand,” Pinkie replied distractedly as she let Twilight guide her down onto the top of the stand. She was too busy imagining how vulnerable her position left her to pay much attention to Twilight’s explanations as to why she had to be secured so firmly in place. She did notice that he blushed delightfully red as he used his hands, not his magic, to guide her breasts into a pair of crescent shaped slots in the padding Pinkie’s upper torso was laying on. She cooed at the feel of Twilight’s hands cupping her swollen breasts and felt a delightful tingle as his fingers brushed over her erect nipples. It might have been her imagination, but it seemed like he paused for a moment, as if he wanted to extend the contact.

It wasn’t the first time Twilight had touched Pinkie’s breasts, but the last time Twilight had been a mare and had been helping Pinkie tuck herself into unfamiliar bra. Unfamiliar because the party pony almost never wore one. The sensation Pinkie felt at stallion Twilight’s touch was nothing like she’d felt back then. If the padded bench had allowed it she would have pushed her chest down toward Twilight’s hand, encouraging him to cup and fondle them.

She restrained a mischievous impulse to moo like a cow, and then told herself. The heck with it, and let out a long low, “Mooooo.” She giggled when a flushing Twilight snatched his hands away. She regretted the loss of contact, but Twilight’s reaction made the prank worth it.

Twilight turned away and hurried over to fetch something. While her back was turned Pinkie screwed her face up into what she thought was an outraged scowl and muttered in a bad imitation of Twilight doing a bad imitation of a nasty guy, “Laugh now, mean no-party girl. Soon I’ll be the one laughing. Ha, ha, ha.”

“Well, I’m glad to see you’re enjoying yourself,” Twilight said as he returned, colorful lengths of curly wire hanging from his hands. Despite his words he looked slightly miffed, as if he didn’t feel Pinkie was taking this whole thing seriously enough.

“You betcha. This is loads of fun. So, are you going to shoot some bottle lightning through me with those?” Pinkie asked eagerly, nodding toward the wires Twilight was holding and then over at the bank of leyden jars Twilight used to store lightning bolts harvested by Rainbow Dash.

“What? Of course not. I’m going to attach these to the sensors that... bwah, bwah, bwah...”

Pinkie zoned out as Twilight went into full on lecture mode. Pursing her lips Pinkie declaimed under her breath. Exactly. You think your mane is curly now? You don’t know curly. Wait till I shoot a tragillion bolt thingies through you. Then you’ll see what curly is.

“So you see, Pinkie, you won’t get the least little shock. All the sensors do is register electrical activity in your brain and nervous system. They don’t actually transmit any into you. Understand.”

“So you’re not going to shoot electricity through me?”

“That’s what I just said,” Twilight said through gritted teeth.

“Not even if I said pretty please with sugar sprinkles and chocolate sauce on top?” Pinkie asked making puppy dog eyes at Twilight.

***

Twilight, couldn’t help himself. He coughed out a sudden guffaw and then clamped his mouth shut in an effort to restrain the totally inappropriate laughter bubbling up in his chest. Pinkie Pie waggled her eyebrows at him and he totally lost it. “Bwhaaahhahahah,” he laughed, tears rolling down his cheeks as he wrapped one hand around his belly and used the other to brace himself. It was a good minute before he even noticed that the warm plump object he was bracing himself on for support was Pinkie’s plump, but firm, ass and lost it all over again.

It wasn’t Pinkie’s joke Twilight was laughing at so much as it was at himself and the whole situation. Through the tears of his laughter he looked at Pinkie. Even though he hadn’t yet strapped the party pony down she remained where she was, stretched out across the chunk of bondage gear Twilight had been telling himself was just a piece of science equipment that just happened, coincidentally, to look like a rape rack from one of the Restoration novels.

He’d been doing that a lot lately. Lying to himself. He’d been doing everything he could to deny the urges this new body was feeling, forgetting that, except for the nearly overwhelming sexual desire, most of his feelings had been there before the change. His affection and respect for Pinkie, and the rest of his friends. His desire to spend time with them. To laugh and play with them. Those had all been there long before he grew a penis. And could he honestly say he hadn’t felt a certain amount of sexual attraction to his friends even before the change? He didn’t think he had, but he had to admit his affection for them was far different from what he felt about any other of the ponies, or one dragon, he called friends. The truth was, and this was a hard thing for him to admit, he no longer felt he could trust his own objectivity. He’d spent the last few hours doing everything he could to deny his attraction to Pinkie, and when that didn’t work he had thrown up barriers based on Pinkie Pie not understanding the consequences of the situation.

Long story short, he had been treating Pinkie like she was a foal. And that had not only been a mistake, it had been an insult to his friend. Pinkie might act childish, but she was no child, as the hand that was still resting on her plump bottom could attest. Pinkie Pie hadn’t been acting like an innocent foal. She’d simply been honest about her desires, even if she expressed them in her usual chaotic fashion. Unlike Twilight.

He was the one who was the foal. Pretending that if he just said ‘no’ enough reality would change to suit him. It was time to face the facts. He wanted to have sex with Pinkie so much it was almost painful. It was all very well to say it was only his prank created body that was responsible, but he could have used the antidote at any time after discovering he’d been dealt a joker. He hadn’t. He’d pretended it would be abandoning the spirit of scientific inquiry to not continue with his experiment, when in reality all this time he’d been dancing around the truth. He wanted to have sex with his friend. Worse, even while denying his desires he had been at the same time contriving sexually charged scenarios and then telling himself they were nothing of the sort.

It was time to be honest with himself, and with Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie, do you want to have sex with me?” It was a silly question. Pinkie Pie had made it pretty clear that she did. So Twilight elaborated. “I don’t mean play a game. Do you want me to rut you. Like a stallion ruts a mare? Do you want to be my lover? For as long as I have this body?”

“Yeppers. That would be gooey good fun. I’m all tingly and twitchy, itchy and happy. But you sure ask silly questions Twilight. Why can’t we do both? Party and rut. We can have a rut party. This pony sure is ready to party. I’m just waiting for the guest of honor to get with it.” Pinkie gave Twilight a long suffering look, added, “That’s you by the way.”

Twilight took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. His entire body felt like it was vibrating from the intensify of the anticipation he was feeling. Swallowing, he held out a hand to Pinkie in order to help her off the device she was laying over. “Shall we go to my room then? The bed is big and soft, and really bouncy.”

Pinkie gave Twilight a hard look, even as she clamped her arms and legs against the v-shaped console she was stretched out on. At the same time her tail, which has been lifted so high it had been draped over her back snapped down and clamped tight between her ass cheeks. “No way, Jose. If you want to collect the prize, you got to play the game,” Pinkie said mulishly.

Clearly she’d been spending way too much time with Cranky.

Twilight opened his mouth to protest. But before he could say anything, he told himself to stop and think. And mostly, again, to stop lying to himself. Twilight’s exposure to intercourse between two ponies had two sources. The dry academical treatises that devoted themselves to the pure biology of the act, and the restoration novels. The former were so dry that it was enough to make even this overly libidinal body he found himself in go limp, the other, despite all his denials, he found arousing. He realized that this was what he had been fighting so hard against. He had not wanted to admit that the idea of a helpless mare in his power stimulated him. That was the characteristic of the blackest of villains. But, did that hold true if it was only play? Only pretend? Pinkie certainly thought so, and just because Luna had adopted her Nightmare Moon persona for Nightmare Night, that was no indication there was any trace of that foul monster left in her, despite the fact that once she got into the role she had seemed to revel in playing it.

Twilight looked down at Pinkie and scowled, calling up images of damaged library books for motivation. “Just what makes you think you have any say in this you little— slut,” Twilight said, stumbling over that last word, and finding himself feeling a certain freedom after he had blurted it out. Yes it was a horribly degrading term to apply to a mare, but it was also the proper sort of language to use in this situation.

The sudden appreciative look in Pinkie’s gaze, and the way her pupils widened, demonstrated to Twilight that he was on the right track. Twilight realized that this game could also be an experiment. He knew the source material Pinkie was basing her expectations on. Knowing that, he could conduct himself in a manner that would most likely to lead to the desired result both of them were hoping for. His cock, still bearing traces of his seed and Pinkie’s spit, twitched between his legs.

“Do your worst, you nerd. You’ll never break me Twilight,” Pinkie said cheerfully.

“We’ll see,” Twilight said, trying his best to sound ominous as he bent down and began to fasten the various straps to Pinkie’s arms and legs. There were two per limb, one around the wrist and ankle joints, and one around the thighs and biceps. In addition to rendering Pinkie’s limbs immobile, they spread her legs till her feet were about three feet apart, leaving only her tail as protection against Twilight’s evil intentions.

Twilight contemplated Pinkie’s tail, and decided to leave it alone for the moment. Pinkie had made it clear, if not in so many words, that she expected a certain amount of foreplay, empathize on the play. So after fastening Pinkie securely in place he began to attach sensor pads and wires to Pinkie’s head. “Don’t think you can lie to me, witch, or should I say, bitch. These sensors will let me know everything you are feeling. You won’t be able to hide your clairvoyant spell from me this time.”

“Give it up, you party pooper. You failed last time I was in your evil nasty clutches, you won’t pin the tail on the mare this time.”

“Really. Maybe I’ll pin you with something much larger than a pin,” Twilight made a small fist pump at nailing such a stupid line. Really, the restoration books were so simplistically formulated that anyone could write one once they learned the pattern. Though he had to admit the art work did take some genuine, if misdirected, talent.

“Oooh, big talk from the stallion with the little dick,” Pinkie said, blowing a raspberry at him.

“What? I do not have a little dick. I’ll have you know it’s actually forty-six percent larger than average,” Twilight protested, and then remembered he was suppose to stay in character. “Ahem,” he coughed into his hand. “I mean we’ll see if you still think it’s little when I push it into your...” Twilight blushed, the final word of that sentence catching in his throat. He coughed, and then substituted the thorny word for another. “mouth.”

“What was that? I couldn’t hear you,” Pinkie said in a sing-song voice.

“Your mouth!” Twilight said firmly. “I said I’m going to shut you up with my, cock.” He marched around so he was standing in front of Pinkie’s face, his cock by this time back to its fully erect status.

Pinkie licked her lips in anticipation as she gazed at the large purplish shaft with the drop of creamy pre-cum dribbling out of the tip. With obvious regret she twisted her head back and forth in a negative gesture while clamped her mouth firmly shut.

“That’s not going to save you,” Twilight said smugly as he extended his magic field till he could feel Pinkie’s teeth under her compressed lips. From there it was easy to force Pinkie’s oral orifice open. Not that Twilight had to expend much effort. The instant his magic field enveloped Pinkie’s mouth her head swung around, her mouth opened wide, and her tongue lolled out like a red-carpet for the approaching visitor.

Twilight looked down at where the thick flange of his shiny new penis bobbled up and down in front of Pinkie’s open orifice. His mind filled with the memory of how wonderful it had felt just a short time previously when Pinkie had spit polished his knob. He also recalled how short a period that pleasure had lasted. About five seconds if he remembered correctly. And then there had been the lethargy he had felt right afterwards. He didn’t think Pinkie would be pleased if he spent himself all over her face and then had to lay down and take a nap. So, despite the nearly overwhelming temptation, he resisted the urge to pop the fat-flange of his penis between Pinkie’s teeth and paint her tonsils white with his cum. “No, you’re not going to get off that easy, Mrs Party-Hog,” Twilight said in a strained voice as he took a step backward from Pinkie. “You’re going to pay for keeping all the cake and ice-cream to yourself.”

Pinkie gave Twilight’s retreating cock a longing look before looking up at him with scowl so realistic Twilight wasn’t sure if it was fake or not. “You didn’t deserve any. You couldn’t party to save your life. And you’re a, a, a, bad dancer...” Pinkie trailed off right after she blurted this last bit out and directed a guilty look at Twilight.

Twilight, who was totally oblivious to his lack of coordination on the dance floor didn’t even blink as he came back with, “Bad dancer? I’m a great dancer. Everypony always clears the floor when I dance so they can watch a master in action. Maybe that’s the reason you never invite me to parties. Afraid my moves will put you to shame.”

It wasn’t often Pinkie Pie was left speechless, but this certainly was one of them.

Twilight pulled a handful of curly multi-colored wires out from the close by ECG machine and hooked them to the sensors festooning Pinkie Pie’s head. When he was done she looked like she was wearing a party hat that had seen better days. Twilight switched on the machine and a slight scratch, scratch, sound started as a needle on a long rod began to twitch back and forth as the paper it rested on began to scroll out.

“Now, we will see,” Twilight said, wondering if he should rub his hands together in glee like Spike did when his gloating over his newest bag of gems he intended to devour went over the top. Instead he picked up a ruler from his drafting table and gave the shiny brand new piece of precision drawing equipment a look. He scowled and put it back down and picked up a different ruler, one that was worn and with a few dings along the straight edge. “That’s better,” he said in satisfaction. He gave Pinkie what he hoped was an evil grin and slapped the ruler into his free hand.

“Ouchi, that stings,” Twilight yelped and stuck the tips of his fingers into his muzzle to suck while he looked doubtfully at Pinkie, especially at her plump ass which had been his intended target. “Pinkie are you sure---”

“Go ahead,” Pinkie yelled. “I don’t care what you do to me. I’ll never ever, ever never, let you come to the party.”

“Well, okay then,” Twilight said, getting the hint. He approached Pinkie so he was standing next to her rear and lifted the ruler. With a swish of air, he brought it down, and stopped it an inch from Pinkie’s posterior. At the same time he darted a look at where the needle on the ECG was wobbling back and forth on the read-out paper. Not a single indicator showed and reaction. Twilight frowned and rubbed the bottom of his jaw as he contemplated the readout. “Did it fail to register? Or did Pinkie’s pinkie sense know I had no intention of finishing the strike? Pinkie did you feel any twitches?”

Pinkie’s only reply was a big yawn right before she said, “We need to liven up this party, Twilight. I’m dying here.”

“Well, how about this,” Twilight said, swinging the ruler again. This time he intended to carry through and lightly swat Pinkie’s rump, but halfway through the swing a bell on the EKG dinged softly and the needle on the paper jumped a half an inch out of it’s previous plot. Twilight twitched his head around, and the ruler landed against Pinkie’s rear with a sharp splat that was far louder than what Twilight had intended. The stallion didn’t even notice how loud the smack was, or the way Pinkie’s ass clenched tight in reaction. He hurried over to the read-out and admired the very clear and obvious deviation from the previous plot. “Alright. Now we’re getting somewhere,” he said, the light of scientific discovery in his eyes.

He turned back to Pinkie, slapping the ruler lightly into his hand, being much more careful than the last time, as he examined his intended target. There was a very faint welt on Pinkie’s right ass cheek. A perfect imprint of the end of the ruler. Twilight targeted the other cheek and swung down. Again, just before impact there was a ding from the reader, and the needle jumped again. “Yessssss,” Twilight hissed in delight. Soon an impromptu percussion concert filled the lab with noise. The swish of the ruler, the ding of the bell, the scratch of the needle and the smack as the flat side of the short piece of wood smacked against Pinkie’s clenching and unclenching ass.

***

Pinkie clamped her muzzle shut as yet another sharp splat echoed from the walls of the lab. The last thing she wanted was to let out a little neigh of distress and cause Twilight to drop out of the scary zone. Tears were running down her cheeks and her poor little sitter felt like it was on fire. Twilight was giving out scary little laughs as the bell on the thingy rang right before each impact. The purple alicorn was well and truly meeting all of Pinkie’s expectations. He was scary, scary, to the max. And yet, for all of that, Pinkie still trusted him implicitly and made no move to slip out of her bonds and retreat from the stinging impact that was going to have her standing at the soda counter for the next few days. Besides, her little woohoo was twitching like mad and was every bit as feverish as her sitter. And deep inside it itched something fierce, promising Pinkie that very soon she was going to have a big thick visitor in her deepest depths.

“Hmmmm,” Twilight murmured and a moment later Pinkie felt his large hand rubbing her sore sitter. In a clinical tone he said, “The dermis is growing more inflamed. There are no more areas that are not compromised. That will corrupt the experiment. The discomfort from the inflammation will conflict with the sting of the ruler. I’m not going to get accurate readings if I continue this procedure.”

Twilight walked to a nearby bench and made several notes. Once he was done he sorted through some of the assorted jars and regents on the bench. Twilight picked up one particular jar; a short broad one. “This burn salve works wonderfully for Spike’s little accidents. It should ease the inflammation.” He scooped out a large load of the thick salve and began to apply it to Pinkie’s ass.

Pinkie couldn’t see what Twilight was doing back there, but she could certainly feel it. The salve spread a cooling balm over her aching sitter that sent a wave of pleasure through her body. It reminded her of something her papa had once said. That the thing about hitting yourself over the head with a hammer was that if felt so good when you stopped. Or something like that.

She wasn’t sure if it was true or not. Her dad had caught her and explained it was just a joke before she could put it to a practical text.

Pinkie let out a little moan of delight as Twilight massaged the salve into her sore rump, his fingers digging deep into her muscles. She lifted her tail from where it was buried in her ass crack to allow him full access. That proved to be a mistake. Twilight had been leaning in to focus on his task and her tail had brushed across his face. The hands on her rump stilled and she heard Twilight let out a little hiss of dismay. Pinkie knew instantly that Twilight had come back from the crazy place and if she didn’t act quickly she was going to have to listen to him apologize to her, and castigate himself, for the rest of the evening. If that happened her poor little woohoo would dry up from neglect.

Pinkie swished her tail again, harder, feeling it brush across Twilight’s face with more force than the first time. At the same time she let out a deep throaty moan and panted out, “Don’t stop now, Twilight. I really, really, need you to rub a little bit to the left, and a little bit to the right, and meet in the middle.”

“Pinkie, I’m---” Twilight started to say, and was cut off when Pinkie slapped his face with her tail. No little brush by this time, a full on horsefly killer of a wack.

“Twilight! I got an itch where Celestia never looks. Pretty please scratch if for me,” Pinkie said. Her normally cheerful tone had a decided hint of, or else to it.

Pinkie really didn’t want to pull free of her bindings in order to give Twilight a lecture on fair play. He’d had his fun swatting Pinkie’s posterior, and making his silly bell ring. Now it was Pinkie’s turn to have her itch scratched.

Fortunately after a moment hesitation Twilight began to massage Pinkie’s bottom, and this time his thumbs slowly crept toward each other till they were pressing deep into her crack, pushing her cheeks apart as he did so. Pinkie felt all tingly as she heard his breathing quicken and turn raspy. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw his wings spreading out as he popped a full on wing-boner.

***

This is crazy, Twilight told himself as he used both hands to massage Pinkie Pie’s bruised rump. How could I lose control like that. I should be untying her, not getting ready to mount her. He felt tremendous guilt, which was only made worse by his excitement. He felt like he was burning up from a fever and his entire body seemed to be vibrating from excessive nerves. It was hard to breath and his male member ached from the need to plunge into the mare in front of it. He could feel his wings stiffening as excess blood was pumped into his flight muscles causing them to flex and extend involuntarily.

It was just another example of what a joke this stallion form was. He’s seen naked mares before, had even massaged Rarity’s aching muscles after a long day on the road. The sight and touch of a mare had never stirred him in the least. Well, that was not totally true, but those feelings had been feelings of fondness and friendship. This was something far stronger, far more intense. He wanted Pinkie Pie. Wanted to posses her. Wanted to make her his. He was just like the stallions in the restoration books. He wanted to own her. No! He wasn’t like them. He might want all those things, but he didn’t think he had the right to them. That was the difference between them and him. They didn’t think mares has the right to choose.

Not for the first time Twilight reminded himself that he was only here in this situation because Pinkie had wanted it. If not for Pinkie’s interference he would even now be sitting at his desk working his way through various checklists comparing the differences between mares and stallions.

He thought about that scenario for a few seconds, and admitted to himself that despite all the emotional turmoil it was causing him, he would have missed out on something wonderful if Pinkie had not come visiting. He hadn’t felt this excited, or filled with anticipation, for years. Not since his first day at Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns.

Twilight’s thumbs probed deeper and deeper into Pinkie’s crack till they were brushing against the sides of her engorged labia and tickling the ring of muscle that held her rear tightly sealed. Pinkie’s ass twitched and clenched while her tail flailed from side to side. Twilight got another face slap, and a mouthful of candyfloss-flavored horse hair.

Twilight let out a little growl. Enough was enough. His salve coated hands lifted from Pinkie’s ass and grabbed hold of her tail. Making use of skills learned to keep from burning off her own mane and tail during various experiments he quickly braided, and then clubbed Pinkie’s tail so that not only could it no longer swat him across the face, it could no longer flip down to conceal or protect her engorged sex.

Pinkie’s hips hunched up at him as best they could given her bondage and she was panting from her need. A need that was clearly evident now that there was nothing to conceal her sex. She was swollen with arousal and the heady smell of Pinkie’s scent floated up to his muzzle even as a thin trickle of moisture ran down each of her thighs. The urge to take hold of his cock behind the broad flat flange and steer it toward that little slice of heaven was overwhelming, but Twilight was still feeling guilty over losing control with the ruler and wanted to supply Pinkie with a treat to make up for it. He knew he was not doing a very good job of playing the game. Despite his familiarity with the restoration books he didn’t think he could act out any of those scenarios with any believability.

He fell into musing state as he tried to think of something playful, but at the same time matching the context of the current situation. He didn’t think she’d be up for a rousing game of pin the tail of the Princess. Not unless she was the princess, and the tail was the shaft between Twilight’s legs.

While he was thinking, Twilight’s eyes rested on one of his chemistry workbenches. One covered in dozens of flasks of his own construction. In his semi-day-dreaming state they woke a memory of years ago.

One day while Twilight had been at class, Spike had discovered that if he heated a flask with his breath and pressed the open end against his soft belly scales, the cooling interior would create a strong enough vacuum to secure the flask in place. Of course, having discovered this interesting trick he was not satisfied with just one flask. Twilight had come home to find a giggling Spike slowly walking around the room sounding like an over-sized wind chime as the dozens of flasks stuck to his belly and chest chimed against one another. Spike had born the round pressure bruises for a week afterwards despite frequent application of the same salve Twilight had just massaged into Pinkie’s ass. But he had insisted to the bitter end that the stunt had been cool. Twilight smiled at the fond, if silly, memory. A moment later his eyes went wide with inspiration.

Twilight was aware of Pinkie watching him with a slightly worried expression as he sorted through the flasks on the bench. By now he was fairly confident that the worry stemmed from Pinkie’s fear he was about to forget her in pursuit of some other project that had just caught his interest. A mischievous impulse caused him to adopt a serious expression as he selected two wide bottomed thin necked flasks of the same size. He walked back toward Pinkie with the flasks in hand while his magic picked up a box of wooden matches. He extracted two matches from the box and struck the incendiary tips against each other to light them. The two burning matches dropped into one of the flasks where they burned for a few seconds and then guttered out from lack of oxygen.

Twilight dropped to his knees beside Pinkie and before the bound pony realized what he was doing he pressed the flask he had just burned the matches in against her breast so her nipple slipped into the opening. A few seconds later the air inside the bottle contracted, and due to the large volume of the bulbous bottom the suction was fairly powerful. Pinkie let out a gasp as her nipple swelled and stretched into the thin neck. A few second later Twilight let go of the bottle. The vacuum inside kept it firmly in place and the weight of it pulled down on Pinkie’s dangling breast.

“That’s a good look on you, cow,” Twilight said in an attempt at a villainous voice, but which sounded more like embarrassment at spouting such a cheesy line.

“Hah! The joke is on you. I don’t even have any milk for you,” Pinkie retorted, even as she waggled her torso so the bottle dangling from her breast would clink against the side of the pedestal. She grinned wildly at her success.

“Well, maybe I can fix that little problem,” Twilight said suggestively as he used another pair of matches to season the remaining flask and attached it to Pinkie’s other breast. A moment later the pink mare was swaying her torso from side to side trying to get a tune out of the two bottles.

In the meantime, Twilight took up position behind Pinkie and looked down between her spread ass cheeks at his target. Once again his nerves were jangling like a grain separator. He took hold of his shaft just in front of the median ring and aimed the broad flat flange between Pinkie’s swollen labia.

“Oooh, are you going to fill me up with milk now,” Pinkie cooed in excitement.

“I’m going to fill you so full it’s going to come out of your nose,” Twilight said in a voice that was more squeak then baritone. He shifted his lower body to bring himself closer, and came to a sudden stop with a mixed expression of frustration and dread on his face.

Swallowing nervously, Twilight asked, “Pinkie you have had the birth control treatment right. I mean the odds are long. It should take at least forty-eight hours for my sperm count to get high enough for me to be close to fertile, but it only takes one...”

“Oh, sure. I took care of that long ago. Well. Actually Mrs Cake did. After I asked her how Pumpkin and Pound got in her belly. She stopped everything right there and then and took me to the doctor. Doc Coldhooves fixed me right up.”

Twilight should have found his confidence restored with that information. Unfortunately his concern over potential complications had brought his rational mind to the forefront, as opposed to the little head that had been doing the thinking for the last few minutes. With his hand wrapped around the shaft of his male member, and the tip mere inches from Pinkie’s gateway to paradise, he was reminded of the fact that the Poison Joke potion had left him ridiculously endowed. There was simply no way the thing between his legs could fit into Pinkie’s delicate flower.

Despite that, Twilight was loath to stop now that matters had come this far. His testicles were already beginning to ache from an overabundance of male reproductive fluid and he really wasn’t keen on discovering how bad it could get. Maybe if I don’t try for full penetration? He thought.

“Okay, Pinkie. I’m afraid I’m a bit large. But don’t worry. I’m only going to put the tip in. But I’ll pull it right out if you say to.”

Twilight took a deep breath to calm himself. It didn’t do any good. He was shivering from nervous energy as he set one hand on the small of Pinkie’s back and used the other hand to steer his erection to Pinkie’s pink pleasure palace. He hissed from the intensity of the sensation as the tip made contact with the warm moist flesh. He leaned forward, pressing against the warm folds and watched in amazement as Pinkie’s sex flowered open under his urging and accepted the his large flange inside her body. An audible gasp escaped him as he felt his friend’s warm flesh engulf his new accessory. It was a sensation unlike anything he had ever experienced. Not even the feel of Pinkie’s lips wrapped around his erection could compare to this.

Totally forgetting his promise to only stick the tip in, Twilight flexed his ass and leaned in, driving another couple of inches of his shaft into Pinkie. She let out a gasp, which Twilight duplicated when she clenched down hard on him.

“Wooooooohoooooo!” Pinkie yodelled as she thrashed against her bondage. She threw back her head and howled at the ceiling. At the same time her sex pulsed and clenched, milking Twilight’s penis. If there was any fear in Twilight’s mind that Pinkie was crying out in pain it was quickly dispelled when his friend screamed out, “More, more. Whooooohoooooo! Give me more and I’ll invite you to all the parties.”

Pinkie’s enthusiastic reaction was all Twilight needed to let loose the last strands of self-control he possessed. He began to rut Pinkie as hard as he could. There was no skill in his motions. He jerked back and thrust forward like a broken clockwork toy. An observer might have noted that his inexperienced sexual technique had a lot in common with the way Twilight danced.

His long thick cock probed deeper and deeper into Pinkie, much to the party pony’s obvious delight as her howls of pleasure became more frequent and louder in volume. Twilight groaned in frustration when his median pressed up against the entrance to Pinkie’s body and his testicles swung forward to slap against the top of her sex. He ground against her in a frantic effort to get even deeper. When that didn’t work he pulled back. Pinkie’s inner folds were reluctant to release him and pulled back along with his shaft. Looking down between Pinkie’s ass crack Twilight could see her flesh clinging to him as his sex slick male member withdrew from her body. He reversed direction and with a grunt thrust himself back into her body up to the roots.

Pinkie’s entire body jarred on top of the bondage pedestal and the flasks dangling from her heavy breasts clinked and chimed against the sides like chimes in a hurricane. Twilight repeated the motion, pulling back till the flange of his cock caused Pinkie’s vagina to bulge outward from the pressure, and then thrusting forward, sliding the entire length of himself into her with one motion.

Twilight’s arousal was too intense for him to continue for long. Barely a minute after he had first stuck ‘just the tip’ into Pinkie he felt his entire body lock down as his ass clenched so hard something deep inside protested painfully as he felt the first intense pulse of fluid rush down his shaft and into Pinkie’s body. He shuddered and gasped as jet after jet of reproductive fluid left his body and flowed into Pinkie. Somewhere in the back of his mind a little part of his mind that was still capable of rational thought noted that once again he was experiencing pleasure and sensations unlike anything he had ever felt before. He had thought nothing could top the feel of Pinkie’s mouth around him, and then that nothing could top the feel of her warm flesh pulsing around his entire length, but this, this feeling, this was why he existed.

There were some mares who believed that stallions existed for one purpose, and one purpose only, to provide the material for the next generation. Right at this moment Twilight would have embraced that idea. He would have happily walked away from all his books, all his research, if only he serve as stud for an unending stream of mares eager to milk his testicles for all the foal juice he could produce.

At last the flow of ejaculate slowed and Twilight slumped forward on top of Pinkie. Both of them were slicked with sweat and panting as if they had just completed a fifty yard dash. Twilight could feel his erection softening inside Pinkie, and her inner muscles flexing around his shrinking shaft. He was feeling totally spent and relaxed. Chamomile tea had nothing on a good hard rutting, he decided.

“Wow, wow, wow, Twilight. This is the bestest party game ever,” Pinkie said tiredly in a tone of near reverence.

Twilight came to a decision. He wasn’t going to stay a stallion, but neither was he going to stop changing into one. And that meant he needed a name for his male incarnation. Fortunately he already had one. “Not Twilight,” Twilight said. “Dusk Shine.”

“Who?” Pinkie asked as she lazily ground her ass back into Twilight’s groin.

“I couldn’t work the spell when I was a foal,” Twilight said, panting lightly. “But I did decide on what my name would be if I turned into a colt. I picked Dusk Shine. That’s my name now. When I’m a stallion anyway.

“Dusk Shine?” Pinkie said. She repeated it several times with different inflections and tones, from happy to see you, to what the hay do you think you’re going to do with that thing. “Dusk Shine! I like it. So, Dusky. You ready for round two?”

Pinkie grinned as she felt Twilight stiffening inside her woohoo, and a deep down tingling assured her she’d soon have another big pool of nice warm Stallion juice to add to the load that was already straining her inner mare parts.

The only thing that would make this better Pinkie decided, was if the rest of their friends were here to participate. Because everyone knew that the more the merrier when it comes to parties.

Author's Note

And so we have Dusk Shine, at last.

If you found the role playing awkward and not very good, that was on purpose. Neither Twilight or Pinkie are very good at it, yet. They'll get better.

I'm wondering if I should close this story off at this point, or bring Rarity in to keep things going. And if I should have Dusk and Pinkie indulging in some more role play, now that Dusk has committed to both staying a stallion for awhile, and rutting Pinkie every chance he gets.

Any suggestions as to what sort of 'games' they might play, and what sort of things they might do to Rarity will be welcomed and given due consideration.

Ch7 Applejack: Flim, Flamed, Flumoxed

This story contains spoilers for Applejacked. I’m going to try and give enough details so the readers can understand the situation and won’t have to read Applejacked, which is a dark story as opposed to this one which is a comedy, if they don’t wish to. If you have no problem with the sort of content in Applejacked however, I recommend you read it first.

Dusk Shine Rising Ch7
Applejack: Flim, Flamed, and Flummoxed

It had been a busy and eventful two weeks for Applejack. She would have just as soon the majority of it had never happened. It had started out fine enough. She and her big brother had come to Canterlot so Applejack could make some contacts with potential bulk customers for Sweet Apple Acres produce, and to get Big Mac off the farm for a few days. That part of it had gone well enough she’d gotten a few contracts signed and Big Mac had hooked up with an old friend and gone sightseeing. The only negative for Applejack had been having to put up with more than a few purchasing agents who seemed to feel that her plot was part of the package being offered.

She had handled those slimy perverts easily enough. When you were built like she was, you pretty quickly learned how to deal with their sorts. And if they were dumb enough to spend more time looking at her barely covered tits than at the contracts they were signing, that was fine by her.

Not that there was anything underhanded in the contract. She wasn’t like the Flim Flam brothers. But that didn’t mean she didn’t start out asking for more than she was prepared to take. That was just smart horse trading. And she wasn’t above using her assets to her advantage if the idjits were dumb enough to let them distract them from business.

Applejack had always found it a bit amusing how hung up City folks were on wearing clothing, and as a result how they reacted to a little honest skin. Country folk tended to take a lot more relaxed attitude toward covering up when the weather was fine. Mind you, she had noticed that country stallions also tended to stare more at her tits then at her face when she was wearing a partly buttoned up shirt. She guessed it was just a stallion thing. They were always more interested in what was hidden than what was right in front of their eyes.

Unfortunately, things had gone seriously downhill from that point on. While staying at the palace as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna’s guest, Applejack had crossed paths with an envoy from a strange hidden country nopony had ever heard of before, called Caridoon. The rat-bastard, Lord Rasmus, had made the perverts Applejack had been dealing with look like choir ponies.

In his land females were property. Or, not to put too fine a point on it, out and out sex slaves. He’d even had the nerve to bring his own personal slave with him on his visit. A little white-tailed doe that didn’t even have a name, or at least none Applejack had ever heard him use. She was just ‘a slut’ to the smarmy bastard. Applejack had made no secret as to her feelings about him and his kind.

He’d taken offense at her attitude and had kidnapped her using magic. She’d ended up in his country, while the little slave had been left behind in Equestria. There had only been room for two in the spell.

Applejack curled her fingers into fists, digging her blunt hard nails into the palm of her hands as she remembered what Rasmus and his father, King Duneyrr, had done to her while she’d been their captive. The way they had turned her into a victim. A damsel in distress. Somepony who had to be rescued by outside forces because she was too weak to rescue her own self. And that had been the whole point. It turned out it had never been about her at all. She’d just been bait to lure Princess Celestia into a trap. And it had almost worked, or maybe more properly it had half-worked. The princess had reached out with her magic and snatched Applejack out of, as Rarity would put it, durance most vile, but in doing so she left herself open and the unicorn king had stolen her Alicorn magic from her.

Princess Luna had assured her that while the cowardly Duneyrr may had stolen Princess Celestia’s magic thanks to his trickery, he could not use it, and eventually they would be able to recover it.

That did not change the facts of the matter as far as Applejack was concerned. Because of her, Princess Celestia now had the physical appearance, and apparently the mind, of a plain old teen-age earth pony mare, which left Princess Luna as the primary ruler of Equestria. It made Applejack want to rage and scream. To smash something. Most of all it left her with a burning need to make recompense. To go back to that evil country and rip Princess Celestia’s magic away from King Duneyrr. Most of all she wanted to buck him and his slimy son right in their baby-juice factories. She wanted to wipe the memory of their smug looks out of her mind so badly it was painful.

Princess Luna’s plans did not call for a full frontal bucking, however. It was the princess’s intention to craft a magical portal to the land of Caridoon. Once that was done she would slowly infiltrate it with carefully selected ponies who would blend in with the populace and learn all they could about the land while setting up supply lines and communications in preparation for overthrowing the entire rotten apple cart. It was a far cry from the way Applejack was used to doing thing. Her and her friends were far more accustomed to rushing in and stomping out brush fires that threatened Equestria before going back to their regular lives. This was going to require a lifetime commitment by the ponies who volunteered for the task. Despite that, Applejack meant to be one of them.

The princess had promised Applejack that when the time came to infiltrate Caridoon she would be one of the ponies doing it. She looked forward to having a chance at some serious payback, even if it meant she’d have to pose as a slave, the property of some stallion who’d be partnered with her, maybe for months or even years. She just hoped Princess Luna could find a stallion worthy of playing her master. Luna had made perfectly clear, before accepting Applejack’s offer, that she, and all the other infiltrators, would have to blend into the culture fully. And that meant she’d have to adopt the role of sex-slave, and whatever stallion was posing as her master would have to make use of her sexually, and not be nice about it while doing so in public.

It would be beyond humiliating to Applejack if her master was some stallion she could break in half if she squeezed him a little too hard between her legs. Having to kowtow to such a wimp would be hard, likely impossible. She knew herself well enough to know that with all the best intentions in the world she’d find it hard to play the role of a slave convincingly. Even if it was for a good cause, it was still lying, and she was lousy at that. What she really needed was an actual for real master. One who had the ability to control her whether she was willing or not. Far easier to play the role of a freshly enslaved slave who was still fighting against her collar than to try and pretend to be one of those poor brainwashed females in Caridoon who eagerly complied with any order from any male regardless of appearance of even species.

It was a bit disquieting to Applejack that the idea of being in the power of such a stallion turned her on something fierce. But it was a feeling she was going to have to become used to. She didn’t have any choice in the matter. And it had nothing to do with playing a role. Her heightened sexual awareness and near constant arousal when near stallions was a consequence of her stay in that evil and disgusting country. The magic of that land had altered her; permanently if Princess Luna was right. And if any pony should know it would be Princess Luna who had gone through a much more extreme version of Applejack’s ordeal twelve hundred years previously. It had left Luna with the same changed body chemistry Applejack now had, and not even the Elements of Harmony had been able to purge it when they had used it on Nightmare Moon. Scarily, it might even have been indirectly responsible for causing Luna to change into Nightmare Moon in the first place due to nearly two hundred years of near constant sexual frustration. Like Applejack, she had been left with a constant need for rough violent sex. Luna had fought it, resisted, and as a result, so she claimed, it had driven her insane in the end and started her down the road that led to the Nightmare.

Right now there were just three known females in Equestria who had that particular body chemistry. Luna, Applejack, and the slave Lord Rasmus had left behind when he had snatched Applejack, now named Bother.

For the rest of her life Applejack would be unable to stop her body from responding to the sexual advances of a stallion. It did not mean she had to give in to those advances. Like Princess Luna, she could deny it. At least she had that going for her. But as Princess Luna’s experience had proven there were limits to that. While she would not be forced by her own body to rut with any stallion who desired her, it would be very bad if she did not get rutted on a regular basis. Princess Luna had warned her that trying to live celibate, or even mostly chaste, would be detrimental to her mental health.

The Princess had been as blunt as any farm pony on the matter. She’d advised Applejack to find herself a nice big stud, or several, who Applejack could respect, if not love, to take the edge off the near constant need she would be suffering. Maybe that would have shocked some high strung city filly, but Applejack was a practical sort. If she needed to get her ashes hauled by a big hung stud on a regular basis who she had affection for. Well, gosh darn it all, she was prepared to make the sacrifice.

If she could only find such a rare creature in Ponyville. The only one that sprang to mind was her very own brother, and while daydreaming about how thoroughly he could wreck her was one thing, actually doing it was something else entirely. The sad thing was that she’d had a filly crush on her brother Big Mac for so long that no other stallion could hope to compete with the stud her imagination had turned him into. Even more so now that Big Mac’s formerly shy behavior seemed to be a thing of the past, to say the least. That is, if she were to go by what he was getting up to with the little slave, Bother, that Rasmus had left behind.

Lord, hadn’t that been a shock on top of all the other shocks she’d experienced. To discover that her shy, couldn’t look a mare in the eye, big brother had acquired his very own personal sex slave. And even more shocking, that he was making full use of the little slip of a doe in that capacity, as Applejack’s red eyes could testify. She’d barely gotten any sleep the last couple of nights, what with all the thumping and banging coming from Big Mac and Bother’s bedroom.

The two of them made rabbits look like those monks that lived up in the mountains and never saw hide nor tail of a mare from one year to another.

That was one reason Applejack was currently wandering the hallways of the Canterlot to Ponyville express. Princess Luna had loaned them the seldom-used royal pullpony for the trip. But large as the private car was, and no matter that it had two large private bedrooms at either end, separated by over forty feet of space, sharing it with Big Mac and Bother while suffering from her current difficulty was just too much to bear. The urge to burst into their bedroom and rape her own brother was way too tempting. And if Bother wanted to join in and shove that little muzzle of hers up between Applejack’s legs, well, the farm pony had learned some interesting things about herself in Caridoon and she wouldn’t say no to such a thing. Applejack had a feeling she’d put up with a heck of a lot now, as long as she got a long hard meat injection somewhere in the program.

Clearly she had to get out of the room before she embarrassed herself and shamed the whole Apple family in the bargain. The thought that there might be some lonely stud all by himself in one of the many train compartments didn’t hurt. Big Mac and Granny had been lecturing her on avoiding traveling salesponies all her life. Warning her that they were not to be trusted to be alone with an innocent farm mare. That they wouldn’t hesitate a moment to sweet talk her into doing something she shouldn’t be doing. Maybe it was time to find out if some of those stories were true?

The simple fact was that she needed to get laid. It didn’t do any good to say that it would happen eventually. That there were lots of stallions who would be only too eager to scratch her itch. She didn’t want to wait. She wanted it nowwwww!

Unfortunately it didn’t look like she was going to be getting any, at all. Every compartment she passed contained either family groups, or stodgy old business ponies who looked like they’d keel over from a heart attack if Applejack stimulated them too much. There were a few unaccompanied stallions in the passenger cars, along with twenty or so other ponies. Applejack might have been desperate, but she wasn’t that desperate, yet.

It almost made her miss Caridoon where the stallions had zero shame and thought nothing about sticking their wicks in the nearest handy slave in full view of everypony. If she’d been back there she would have already been fucked a half dozen times while walking from one end of the train to the other. Not that the barbaric place even had trains. As far as she had seen they didn’t even have flush toilets. The closest they came was a trough of running water underneath the crapper.

Applejack was just about resigned to returning to the royal carriage and stuffing cotton in her ears to drown out her brother and his doe friend. She could then retire to her room to try and relieve her itch with her fingers and some vivid imagination centering around Big Mac and the tack room back at the farm. Applejack had just turned in place to start the walk back when she spotted a flash of red and white out of the corner of her eye.

It took a moment to register and she had walked by the compartment in question before she stumbled and came to a stop. Turning around she looked back toward the open doorway, eyes wide in suspicion. Had she seen what she thought she’d seen?

“Why, dear brother I do believe that this is my hand. Three princesses beat two Princes.”

“But, dear brother, how is it you have a sun princess, when I have the self-same card here in my discard pile?”

“Why, I have no idea. I can only assume a manufacturing defect. I must remember to write a stern message to the company’s owner, chiding him on his poor quality control.”

“But, brother dear. Aren’t we the owners?”

“Why, my dear Flim. I do believe you are right. Remind me to dispatch a stern letter to myself at the first opportunity.”

“You may count on it my dear Flam.”

Applejack rolled her eyes at the interaction. “Yep, it’s them,” she muttered to herself. At the same time she experienced a hollow feeling in her gut. Despite her earlier grumbling she hadn’t really expected to find any stallions to scratch her itch. Wandering the train had more to do with her inability to sit still when just a thin wall separated her from Mac and Bother. The presence of the Flim Flam brothers changed all of that.

If there were two Equestrian unicorns more likely to take advantage of a poor lonely farm mare than those two, Applejack had never met them. They were the sort of salesponies Granny Smith had in mind when she’d told Applejack horror stories about naive virgins being seduced into the hay loft, and paying the price eleven months later when a little bundle of joy made its appearance with no daddy around to notice.

Applejack had not the least doubt in the world that if they felt they could get away with it the two scoundrel brothers would take advantage of her. Which left her with the question: Was she serious about getting her itch scratched? Or had she just been blowing smoke? It wasn’t like she hadn’t already lost her virginity. And compared to the unicorn king and his son, the brothers were way down on the scum scale. And they were sort of good looking; in an oily smarmy sort of way. They were neat and clean and seemed to bathe frequently, though she could wish they went a little lighter on the cologne. If all she was looking for was a good rutting she could do worse. Of course they were soft-living city folk. She couldn’t hardly expect much in the way of performance from either of them. But, well, there were two of them. Surely together they could equal one decent stallion. Or at least one moderately good one.

“Why, Miss Applejack. What a surprise to see you here.” Applejack’s heart gave a sudden jump at being addressed out of the blue. She jerked her head around to see Flim, or was it Flam, leaning out the door looking at her. A moment later his brother’s head joined his. Both of them were wearing cheerful looks and there was nothing in their demeanor to indicate that they had twice run afoul of Applejack and her friends and family and come out the poorer for the deal.

“Are you returning from Canterlot with your friends after another thrilling adventure?”

“Yes indeed, do tell us all about it.”

“Nothing to tell. My friends are all back in Ponyville. I was just up to Canterlot on business.”

“Ah, I see. Well, it was most welcome seeing a friendly face. The road can be lonely when one is by themselves. Possibly we will see you at a later date?” Without waiting for an answer, the two brother’s began to withdraw into their compartment.

“Wait,” Applejack called out, and then found herself at a loss for words when the two stallions paused and directed their attention at her, waiting for her to say something more.

Scrambling for something to say, and a bit confused by the brothers’ rather genial behavior, Applejack blurted out. “My friend, Twilight Sparkle? The Alicorn? The new Princess? Well of course you knew that. How many Twilight Sparkles could there be. Well, anyway, she’s now the Princess of Friendship. And I thought, maybe, we all should think about burying the hatchet. No reason why we can’t be friends.”

The brothers twisted their heads so they were looking at each other, and then back to look at Applejack. “Indeed,” Flam said.

“Indeed yes. No reason at all,” Flim chimed in.

“Would you care to share our compartment?”

“Maybe join us in a friendly game of cards.”

“With only the smallest of wagers.”

“Just to make it interesting.”

“Nothing like a little wagering to let ponies get to know each other.”

Applejack blinked at the rapid patter coming her way. One thing was clear however, the two brothers hadn’t wasted any time in scheming against her. Clearly they meant to use the so called friendly card game to take advantage of her. Well, too bad for them. There was no way they could take advantage of her when she was trying to take advantage of them to get them to take advantage of her. Or something like that.

“Sure, why not. I ain’t got nothing better to do till we git to Ponyville,” Applejack replied.

For the first time since they had greeted her she detected a hint of uncertainty in the brothers’ expression. That was good. Keep them guessing.

Still, she would have felt a bit better about the situation if they hadn’t met her eyes for the entire conversation. Not once had those orbs swiveled down so they could check out the way her large breasts strained at the thin flannel of her shirt, or how the missing two top buttons she hadn’t gotten around to replacing left a goodly portion of those self same breasts bare. She was showing enough cleavage to hide a good sized apple, or four, and the brothers seemed oblivious to it. That was not something Applejack was used to.

Maybe they were gay?

Flim waved Applejack into the room as he and his brother stepped aside. As she walked past them she glanced at the widow. She had just intended to see if she could tell where they were, and how far it was to Ponyville. But the window offered enough of a reflection to show both brothers admiring her backside with expressions of honest lust on their faces.

Okay, so not gay, Applejack thought smugly, giving her rump a little extra wiggle and lifting her tail slightly as she swished it in counterpart to the rocking of her hips.

Those catwalk lessons from Rarity are really paying off, Applejack thought as she watched both brothers reach down to adjust themselves.

Applejack’s attention shifted from the window’s reflection as she noticed the small traveling salespony stand that sat on spindly legs between the compartment’s two bench seats. The lid was down allowing it to be used as a table. On top of it was a set of playing cards. What caught her eyes were instead of the usual generic Princesses that were on the usual decks, these featured Princess Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight. She could also see cards with pictures of Discord, Sombra, and, what the hey, that was her on one of the cards, all dressed up in skimpy armor and swinging a large club.

Applejack was so focused on the deck of cards she missed the look that passed between the brothers. An expression of puzzlement and doubt that was at odds with their usual attitude of total confidence. Flim quirked an eyebrow at his brother, and got a shoulder shrug in return. Flam clearly had no more idea of what was going on than his brother.

Both twins took a quick glance at Applejack’s firm bottom as it stretched the seat of her jeans when she bent over to examine her image on the card deck. The thin well-worn fabric conformed perfectly to her body, and the outline of her sex was distinct and obvious under her upraised tail. Once again both brothers shared a look. Flam made a small gesture in their secret hand signs that meant, “let’s see where this goes.” Flim took another look at Applejack, and nodded in agreement.

Oblivious to the interaction behind her Applejack was examining the image of herself. It was actually sort of respectful, though she’d never in her life dressed up in a suit of armor like the one she was wearing in the picture. If she’d been told the brothers had created something like this she would have expected something lurid, at the best nudes, at the worst her and the rest of the females on the cards engaging in some sort of perverted acts. She felt a twinge of guilt. She shouldn’t be letting her recent experience change her perceptions. The brother’s were scoundrels, but she had no reason to think they were that sort of scoundrel. She thought about that for a moment, and realized she was rather hoping they were that sort. Otherwise this was not going to go the way she wanted it to go.

“What do you think?” Flam asked. “We’ve just finished finalizing the product. Every household in Equestria is going to want a deck of, Villains and Heroes of Equestria, the card game.”

Well, that explained why some of the cards had images of Sombra, Chrysalis, and even Trixie. Though she was getting the feeling that what the brothers meant when they said, ‘card game’ was not the same thing she thought. “Well, I’m more a cribbage sort of gal, but I’m game. How do you play?” she asked.

***

“I knew y’all weren’t to be trusted,” Applejack snarled as she struggled against Flim and Flam’s magic field. The brothers had drawn the blinds on the compartment, right before picking her up off the floor with their magic and forcing her arms around behind her back. Now as she glared at him Flam stepped in front of her and traced the outline of her breasts with his hands.

“Very nice. You’re a very healthy girl, Miss Applejack. Must be all that farm fresh food you eat.”

“You’ll never get away with this,” Applejack retorted.

“Won’t we?” Flim asked in surprise.

“Really?” Flam said with a raised eyebrow. “And when the constabulary are called in, and asks you if it is true you walked into our room with every intention of playing the whorse, what will you tell him? Will you tell him, Miss Element of Honesty, that you had no intention of having sex with us?”

Applejack gritted her teeth and glared at the brothers.

“That’s what I thought,” Flam said cheerfully. “And that leaves only one other question. “Heads,” He slipped a finger into her cleavage and drew it down, popping the buttons on her shirt and causing her breasts to spill out, “or tails?” She felt their magic grip the back of her pants and tug them down around her thighs.

****

“Heads or tails... Miss Applejack? Did you hear me?”

“Huh, what?” Applejack blinked her eyes as she emerged from her daydream to see the twins staring at her from the other side of the small table. She felt a little guilty about blanking them out, but they had dropped into their salespony patter and had been going on for the last ten minutes about the wonders of their silly little card game. “Sorry. It’s been a long day. What was it y’all were saying?”

Flam looked a bit put out, but he sighed and continued, “I was saying we are having trouble with the manufacturer and have not gotten the special dice for the game yet. So for now we’re falling back on a sequence of simple coin flips to determine levels of success for actions taken.”

“Wait? Coin flips? I thought this was cards?”

“It’s a card game. But it also can be modified by rolls of the dice, or in this case, a coin toss. Take Discord for instance.”

“No thanks, y’all can keep him.”

“Ha, ha. As always your sense of humor is hilarious,” Flim said with good cheer that sounded a bit flat to someone used to Pinkie’s unrestrained laughter.

“Discord is so powerful that you would think that anyone with him in their hand is certain of a win. But there are modifiers like this,” Flam said, holding up a card that had no picture at all, just a silvery sheen.

“What in tarnation is that?” Applejack asked, more because she knew they expected her to ask than from any real interest. It was getting harder and harder for her to sit still and she was starting to wonder when the two salesponies would start their evil seduction. She surely did hope their current spiel was not supposed to be getting them in her pants, because if it was she was in for a very frustrating night.

“This, is a shiney,” Flim and Flam said together, great pride in their tone and posture. When Applejack just stared at them, they looked a bit annoyed at her lack of comprehension.

“It works like this,” Flim explained. “Say Flam has Discord in his hand and plays him. Unless I have Princess Celestia, or Princess Twilight and all the Elements of Harmony, which is as likely as a royal flush in poker, I’m going to lose most of my hit points. And even if I have Princess Celestia it still comes down to the coin toss as to whether she counters him or not. And if it goes against me I lose my most powerful card. But, the shiney costs me next to nothing. If I play it and win the toss Discord is distracted and is rendered void for that turn. Plus depending on how well the coin flip goes I might be able to take him out of play for a dozen moves. The shiney also works against many other cards, like Princess Twilight or Pinkie Pie. Understand now?”

“I think I’m getting a headache,” Applejack answered honestly, and then realizing that this might not have been the most diplomatic thing to say, hastily added, “I’m sure it’s a wonderful game, but we all don’t have all that much time. By the time I understand all the rules we’ll be in Ponyville. Why don’t we just play a little poker? I’m pretty good at that. Big Mac owes me about five million bits.”

Applejack saw no reason to mention that prior to their last game she’d owed Big Mac one hundred million make-believe bits and only the pure luck of getting dealt a royal flush, after requesting three new cards, combined with Big Mac having downed most of a quart of good hard apple cider had allowed her to come out ahead. Big Mac had always said she was easier to read than a primary school alphabet book. She only played with Big Mac when they were trapped inside by the weather and it was just a chance to enjoy each other company. She’d have never have dared gotten into a real poker match with a pair of sharpers like the Flim Flam Brothers. She might have her share of foolish pride, but there were limits. In this case however winning the game was the last thing on her mind, and there was no way on earth the two of them could ever guess in a million years what her real objective was.

That was all right, she was positive if she offered them the tiniest little opening, they’d jump at the chance of using it to pry open her tightest little openings. She shivered at the thought and clenched her thighs together as hard as she could in an effort to ease the heat between her legs.

The brothers shared a look, and then Flim said, “Well, neither of us have any objections to a friendly game a poker. But poker is no fun without a little risk. What should the stakes be?”

My sweet ass, popped into Applejack’s mind. She was so focused on the warmth between her legs she didn’t really notice the sensation caused by the flush coloring her face. “Oh, I don’t know, bit ante, bit raise? Till we see how it goes. Maybe if I get lucky I’ll raise the stakes so you boys have a chance to win it back. That okay with you two boys?”

“Most assuredly fine by us,” Flam agreed.

Applejack happily settled back, sure that the brothers would not be able to resist taking advantage of her. She just had to be careful that she didn’t lose so much that they’d be more interested in keeping their winnings than in trading them for a chance at debauching her. She considered that for a moment, and then told herself it would never happen. No way would those two give up a chance to fill her with baby juice. Still, might be just as well if she avoided anything that might put the farm at risk.

***

A half hour later, Applejack looked in dismay at the pile of chips in front of her. She’d had Discord’s own luck. No matter what she had done, even discarding three cards in a full house, she had won every hand. It was uncanny. There had to be a whole two thousand bits in front of her. She’d never had that much personal, her own money, before in her life. It was enough to get that new roof on the house. Heck, with just a little more it would be enough for that hip surgery Granny had been needing this past two years. For the first time since Applejack had seen the brothers, her focus was on something besides what they were sporting under those fancy-dan clothes they were fitted out in.

“So, you mentioned something about giving us a chance to win back our money?” Flim asked in an interrogatory manner.

No, my money. You can’t have it! popped into Applejack head as she fought down the urge to wrap her arms around the pile of chips and tuck them into her cleavage. A moment later a very different idea popped into her head. Maybe this was her chance to get enough for Granny’s hip, and a little left over for a rainy day?

***

Ten minutes later Applejack looked in dismay at the half-dozen chips sitting in front of her. How had it gone wrong so fast? She’s been sure that last hand was a winner. If Flim hadn’t called instead of raising she’d have lost everything. Unless... she’d wagered her top, and her jeans. Maybe if they’d kept raising she’d have been able to wager her virtue.

Darn it, she could be getting pounded by hard stallion cock right this minute if the brothers had just kept upping the ante. Well, next hand then. The wet heat between her legs that had retreated during her daydream of surgery for Granny and a new roof for the house returned, with reinforcements.

***

Applejack wanted to bang her head on the table. For the last half dozen quick hands, the brothers had folded before the pot could grow past Applejack’s stake. Now it was once again as big as it had been, maybe a bit bigger. Heck, not only could she afford Granny’s new hip, a few bits more and she’d have enough for a brand new roof as well. The heck with saving for a rainy day. With a new roof it could rain as much as it liked.

***

Tears tickling the edge of her eyes, Applejack watched as Flam scooped the most recent pot into his pile of chips. Leaving only four lonely little chips in front of her. She’d won a little, then lost a bit more, and then won, but not as much as she’d lost. Every hand she’d had a great set of cards, but either the brother would fold while the pot was tiny, or one of them would have a hand just good enough to beat her. She waved goodby to Granny’s new hip, and the new watertight roof.

She was right back to where she had started, but somehow she found her interest in getting her itch scratched just wasn’t the motivation it had been. She was still feeling the urge and she had a ‘slightly’ better opinion of the brothers than when this had started, but every time she thought about losing all that money just so the brothers could blackmail her into sex she thought of poor old Granny. What sort of a pony was she? She should have taken the pot when she was up and called it a night. Well, it wouldn’t be long. She’d play the next hand, lose those last four bits, and call it a night.

Or so Applejack told herself, but her very next hand was a full house, aces high. Almost nothing could beat this. Maybe Granny’s hip was not so out of reach as all that. If she could convince the brothers to let her bet on credit.

“Sorry, Miss Applejack,” Flam said when she broached the subject of an I.O.U., and he actually sounded sorry. “We brothers well know the lure of the big one, but you're starting down a bad road. Never wager what you don’t have to lose. That’s a lesson we’ve always lived by.”

“You’re not trying to weasel out just when I’ve got the winning hand,” Applejack protested, her tone more belligerent than she realized as she looked at the beautiful cards she was holding. “If you won’t give me credit, what if I put up something instead?”

“What did you have in mind, Miss Applejack,” Flam said, sounding interested.

Applejack opened her mouth, stared at the brothers, and shut it. Now that it had come to this she didn’t have a clue about how to proceed. She had just assumed that by the point the two ‘unicorns’ would have been working their wicked wills on her. She of course would have been helpless to resist their magic.

“You know Miss Applejack,” Flim said in a speculative way, “you have quite a fan club in Canterlot and other places. You and your friends are quite famous. Why there is even a market for authentic memorabilia. Now take that shirt you’re wearing. Just because you’ve worn it there are fans who’d pay money for it.”

“Really, this old thing,” Applejack said, looking down and tugging at the top most button on the old worn shirt, increasing the depth of her cleavage by a good twenty percent. “I can’t believe anyone would pay money for this just because I’ve worn it. Granny is one last rip away from turning it into a dust rag.”

“Well, I won’t say it would be worth a lot. There would have to be a picture of you wearing it, and maybe if you autographed it, but even then it would not bring that much. Not like that outfit you wore during the changeling invasion.”

There were a plethora of pictures of you fighting the changelings during the invasion in that lovely ball gown.”

“Of course it was stained as well as ripped and torn in most of them,” Flam said, his eyes distant as if he were looking at something far away.

“Yeah, I was pretty much falling out of it by the time that fight was over. Fact is, the very first thing I did when the fight started was to take a knife to the hem so my legs would be free to buck those bugs. And it was covered in my blood and the slime and the blood of dozens of changelings. I think it got tossed in the trash during the big clean up afterwards.”

“We remember,” both brothers said in a dreamy tone. A moment later they snapped out of their reverie and Flam said, “That gown was sold to a private collector for twenty-two thousand bits.”

“Say what, now!” Applejack yelped, sitting bolt upright on her bench. “You’re funning me. What sort of consarned idjit would pay something like that for a tore up old gown? It was no better than a rag, stinking of my sweat and blood, not to mention all that changeling slime.”

“We remember,” the brothers said in unison. “I mean, we could well imagine,” Flam said quickly to cover their gaff.

“But it represented our victory, and your magnificent efforts toward that result. As such, to some ponies, it was priceless.”

“You are a modest mare, Miss Applejack. A simple earth pony. You don’t understand the regard you and your friends are held in by those who take the time to be aware of such things.”

“Which is why you need to stop this,” Flam said, leaning forward and taking one of Applejack’s hands before she realized his intent.

“Stop what? I don’t understand,” Applejack said in a flustered tone.

“You came in here, with us, who you distrust, and with good reason, in a desperate attempt to gain funds for your farm. You were prepared to do anything, and to suffer what you felt would be the consequences if you failed in your effort. Can you tell us honestly that you were not thinking of bartering your body just now in an effort for one big score?”

Applejack felt her face heat and knew it would be as red as a fresh ripe apple. “It wasn’t like that,” she protested weakly. Not really a lie. She hadn’t come here to whorse herself out. She’d come with the expectation that the two stallions would not be able to resist violating a mare they had reason to dislike. “I wasn’t looking for money,” then she thought about her thoughts about all she could do with her winnings, and her shame, and honesty caused her to add, “Not at first.” She couldn’t bring herself to look the twins in the eyes.

“If all you wanted from us was our money, well, we owe you that much at least,” Flim said. He dropped a small canvas bag on the table in front of Applejack. The top opened slightly from the impact revealing the golden contents.

“What’s this?” she asked, drawing away from the table as if the bag contained poisonous snakes rather than shiny gold bits.

“A gift. No strings. Tribute to a hero who has more than earned it,” Flim said.

Applejack’s face went white with anger. She jumped to her feet, knocking the table aside with her legs. If Flam had not caught it the contents on top of it they would have been scattered all over the train compartment. “I’m done here,” the outraged farm pony said in a hard cold voice. She turned her back on them and stalked out of the compartment. Her tail, which had been arched high in invitation when she had walked into the room was pressed tightly against her plot. The room reverberated from the sound of the door slamming shut behind her.

********

Flim waited a short amount of time, to see if Applejack might duck back in to deliver a few cutting remarks before saying, “Ah, overweening pride. Dear brother, if I should ever be so afflicted, I trust you will, ouch dammit,” he cut off. He rubbed his left ear where his brother had just delivered a painful open handed slap. “What was that for,” he demanded of Flam.

“I can’t believe you tried to give her our entire stake. That was meant to hold us over till Element Con in a month, and pay for the dice when they are ready. How would we have eaten for the next four weeks if she’d taken it? How could we have sold those thousands of decks or cards without the proper dice? You know that those geeks wouldn’t dish out the dough for an incomplete game.”

“Relax, Flam. There was never any danger she’d accept the money.”

“How can you say that? She intended to pull the badger game on us. On us! If we hadn’t spotted that over-sized brother of her’s getting onto the train we might have bought into her act. I bet he was just waiting in the next car for her to scream her head off so he could come running to the rescue.”

“Maybe so. But it’s one thing to con a con. She could fool herself into thinking there was nothing wrong about that. But to take charity from someone she thinks is lower than a snake’s belly, as she would so delightfully put it? Never going to happen.”

“Well, I do have to concede that you seem to have guessed correctly. But it was a terrible risk to take, brother. That is the sort of behavior we rely on to make our living. It is not the sort of behavior we should be indulging in.”

“Ahh, but you did not know about my ace in the hole, Flam.” Flim smirked as he lifted up the lid on their sales display and removed a layer of card decks, revealing a pair of paperback books that glistened from the protective magical film they were wrapped in.

Flam let out a little gasp of awe. “Is that...?” he asked tentatively.

“Yes, a brand new Restoration Book. The first one since, Shattered Crystal. The Elements of Lust,” Flim said. Treating the pair of books as if they were the most delicate of historical manuscripts, he slipped on a pair of clean white gloves and picked up one so he could show his brother the cover.

As could have been expected from the title, all six of the Elements of Harmony were represented. And as expected of a Restoration novel they were all in sexual peril. As befitted her rank and fame, Princess Twilight Sparkle had pride of place in the center of the image. She was perched on the lap of a huge unicorn stallion, who, size excepted, bore a slight resemblance to Prince Blueblood. He in turn was sitting on a generic, but very gaudy, throne. His hide was snow-white and his horn was like a chunk of ice. The hand he was fondling Twilight’s breasts with covered most of her upper body. Of course he was large in all his attributes. His dick was as long as Flim’s forearm, if what could be seen was any indication. Most of it was hidden. His cock was shoved all the way to the median ring in Twilight’s distended sex. Some indication of his total length could be gathered by the distortion in her belly from her internal stretching, however. Her face was twisted in a rictus of shame and pleasure as her rapist played with the rings decorating her pierced nipples. A restraint ring was clamped around the base of her horn and a heavy collar with a leash was wrapped around her slender neck.

Despite the way the unicorn stallion was debasing Equestria’s newest princess, most of his attention seemed to be on the spectacle going on around the two of them. He looked on in approval as at least a dozen stallions busied themselves enjoying the charms of the other five elements. Some effort had been made to match the fetish they were suffering from to their element, like Pinkie Pie being tickled by the wings of the pegasus raping her, but that took second place to depicting their violation in graphic terms.

It was pretty typical of the crude pornography the Restoration Books exemplified. Despite that Flam seemed mesmerized by the sight of the two books held in his brother’s hands. “Blueblood will pay a fortune for those. I can’t believe you managed to get your hands on a pair of untouched books. And sealed in the wrapper at that. I’ve never even heard of such a thing.”

Flam looked up at Flim, an avaricious look in his eyes. “You know, if we were to put the word out at the con that we had these, who knows what they might bring.”

“A good thought, brother. But Blueblood is our patron. He would not take kindly to us allowing base commerce to override our good judgement. The next time we needed to be bailed out because some local guard got upset at us the prince might not feel inclined to have his lawyer ‘explain’ to the guard that we are just common salesponies. No, I think it best if we be content with the very generous price, and maybe bonus, that the prince will reward us with.”

Flim placed the books carefully back into the nook he had extracted them from and arranged the card decks over top of them. As he did he mused in a sorrowful tone, “Still, it’s such a shame to have to throw the fair Applejack back. Did you see that ass, brother? I could ride that pony all night, and be ready for a good hard gallop the next morning. It would have been an experience to remember when we are both old, feeble, and limp.”

“Speak for yourself, dear brother. I fully expected to die at the hooves of a jealous stallion when I’m a hundred and one. A young, jealous stallion.”

****

Applejack stumbled into the luxurious private pullpony car and nearly galloped to her sleeping chamber. Once the door was shut behind her, she burst into tears of frustration and shame. Or she would have if she was the sort of pony who cried. Instead she uttered a dry sob of despair as she leaned her forehead against the door.

She had never been so humiliated in all her born days. The Flim Flam Brothers were con ponies; grifters if not outright thieves. To have them looking at her with such pity, thinking so lowly of her. Why, oh why couldn’t they have simply taken advantage of her. Even if they’d fucked her in every opening a cock would fit she’d have felt cleaner than she did right now.

“No!” Applejack said, spitting out the word. “This is my own gosh darn fault. I ain’t no better than those peckerwoods back in Caridoon. I looked at those brothers and all I saw was a pair of dicks that could scratch my itch. I never even thought about them as being anything else. I’m lower than a whorse. At least a whorse is honest about what she is.”

Frustrated and despondent Applejack shucked off her clothes and fell back on the surprisingly large bed in her room and stared at the ceiling. “What the hey am I going to do?” She asked herself. It was clear to her now that she was not going to be able to do casual no-strings attached sex. That just wasn’t her, not even after what had happened to her in Caridoon. She’d tried to cheat. She’d gone into the brothers’ room fully expecting them to live down to her expectations. They’d take advantage of her, and at no time would she have been involved in the decision making. All she would have had to do was take what they gave. Why oh why, she thought, couldn’t they have been the complete scum she had thought they were?

And the worst thing of all was that despite it all, she was still as hot as a steam engine.

Applejack’s hand slipped down her flat belly until her fingers slid down between her legs. Despite her shame and humiliation she was as wet as a shaggy dog after a thunderstorm and her fingers easily slid inside her marehood. Her free hand lifted to her breasts, which were feeling swollen and heavy from her arousal. She began to fondle them as she imagined what might have happened if Flim and Flam hadn’t possessed an unexpected streak of decency.

It was so hot and humid in the barn that Applejack was for once grateful that she was forbidden to wear clothing, well, except for the heavy black collar around her neck she’d been wearing ever since she had lost the farm and all its stock to the Flim Flam Brothers in that poker game. Usually nopony was around to witness her forced nudity, thankfully. Unless the unscrupulous twins felt like bringing some of their drinking buddies around to ogle her for a bit, after getting drunk on what used to be her reserve brand cider.

How was she to know she would be classified as stock too? But she had been, and ever since she’d been the property of the two brothers with no more rights than any other farm critter. Less in fact. The pigs and cows didn’t have to supply anything more than milk and truffles. Applejack was expected to supply much more than the milk that came from her swollen breasts. She was put to work doing the numerous chores that arose with the rest of her family gone. Granny had moved to Appaloosa, Big McIntosh and his slave joined up with Trixie’s perverted magic tour, and Apple Bloom had been sent to Luna’s School for Poor Homeless Fillies Who Have Sluts For Sisters. Now it was just her left on the farm, Applejack, and her aching, full breasts.

Speaking of which, it was almost that time of day again. Not wishing to have her ass welted by a willow switch, Applejack put down the hay fork she’d been using and walked over to the milking frame. The wooden structure supported her body as she lay across it, her swollen breasts dangling between the poles as she lay her forearms across the forward most padded bar.

At least her owners cared that much about her comfort.

Applejack’s timing was right on the money. She had just settled herself in place when she heard Flim and Flam entering the barn. She didn’t need to turn her head to look. She could see in her mind their lecherous grins as they let their eyes roam over their favorite toy. They’d be twirling their long waxed mustaches between the fingers of one hand while their other hand would be unbuttoning their trousers to allow the heavy length of their twisted and crooked cocks out into the warm humid air of the barn. Just a little closer and she was sure she would be able to smell the unicorns’ musk.

She felt her skin tingle with the feel of their magic as it slipped by her and grasped the milking machine underneath her. The suction tubes rose up and clamped down on her breasts, pulling her nipples deep into them. They began to pulse as they drew the milk from her swollen teats. The feel of the pressure easing inside her sensitive breasts caused an erotic thrill to course through Applejack’s body. With no need for any intent on her part she felt her tail lifting, exposing her drooling sex to the leering eyes of her owners.

“Ahh, what a fine way to greet the morning. It just wouldn’t be the same without Applejack winking at me,” Flim said from right behind her. She felt his hands stroke her ass before moving inward so his fingers could press apart her labia.

“I don’t know, brother,” Flam said. “I sort of miss those early days when we had to force her into the frame and whip her to teach her proper place. Remember how we had to keep her in harness twenty-four hours a day? Don’t you think she’s a little bit boring now?”

Applejack gave a gasp as she felt the huge flare of Flim’s cock press aside the lips to her sex and force its way into her tight channel. All the while the pump continued to suck milk from her teats.

“As long as she stays this tight I don’t care how she behaves,” Flim grunted as he slammed himself home inside her. She felt his heavy balls swing forward and slap against her inner thighs. Without pause he pulled out and slammed back in. Her entire body jolted from the force and her breasts bounced from the shock. She hunched back at him desperate for the feel of him filling her. Hard and fast he made use of her body, treating it as nothing more than a receptacle for his lust. Until, she exploded.

***

Applejack sank her fingers painfully into her breast even as she thrust four fingers into the front of her sex. Her body clenched and curled around the hand clawing at her cunt. She shuddered as waves of pleasure thrummed through her body. Far too soon the last quiver of nervous energy depleted herself and Applejack lay gasping on her bed, her legs spread wide and her breasts heaving in the air covered in a thin sheen of sweat.

Despite her orgasm Applejack felt only slightly more at ease. Her body was lethargic from the release of so much nervous energy but she could still feel a tickling need deep inside her core. An itch that needed a good hard stallion cock to scratch.

“I got to get me a good stallion,” she muttered. “Ain’t going to be easy.” They don’t exactly grow on apple trees. There were sure as shooting none available in Ponyville. Not of the quality she knew she needed. Maybe Twilight could help her. She’d grown up in Canterlot. Her brother had been a captain of the royal guard. Maybe Twilight could ask Shining Armor to introduce Applejack to some big buff royal guard? Some big old farmpony who’d joined up to protect Equestria? Too bad Shining Armor was already married, though. Any stallion that could keep the Princess of Love purring had to be a stud to reckon with. Not that Applejack would swish her tail in his face. She might be a slut now, but she wasn’t a husband chasing skank. It was just too bad Twilight didn’t have another brother.

Author's Note

Going to give Dusk Shine and Pinkie Pie a little private time while I pay a visit to the other members of the Mane six.

I'll try to keep their introductions and situations to a minimum so I can fold all of them into the main story line as quickly as possible.

Ch 8 My, what big eyes you have Dashy

Dusk Shine Rising:
Ch8
My, what big eyes you have Dashy

*****

Caution. This chapter features Griffon sex. Which given their personalities and the fact that I can’t help but think about Klingons when I think of their society, pretty much comes down to consensual rape. Language is also a lot more foul than what I’ve been using for. If that offends you, you might want to skip those scenes, or this chapter.

If we were allowed to tag Dark and Comedy together this chapter would likely warrant it.

*****

The wind felt wonderful against her bare hide as Rainbow Dash soared through the sky. It was so good to be able to spend an entire week without the constricting cover of clothing cutting her off from the feel of the air currents around her body. With the exception of the drag reducing special fabric of the Wonderbolts skintight costumes, which was far too expensive for a civilian to afford, she had never found an outfit that didn’t seriously hamper her air sense. Though Rarity had certain done her best to find one.

It was one of the few things that Rainbow Dash missed about living in Cloudsdale. With the exception of protective garments the pegasus spent almost their entire time in their home city skyclad. Unlike the ground pounders who seemed to go out of their way to find reasons to wear, in Rainbow’s mind, unnecessary coverings.

Being able to discard clothing for a week was one of the big upsides of flying over to Griffonstone to visit her formerly estranged friend, Gilda. For all their cranky and contrary nature, this at least the griffons got right. Clothes had no place on a flying species that needed to feel the wind against their hide to truly get the best performance possible. You didn’t fly with just your eyes. You flew with your feathers and your skin.

Still, Rainbow Dash was feeling uncharacteristically nervous as she flew toward Griffonstone. For all her talk back in Ponyville about how she was going to have a great visit with Gilda now that things were patched up, more or less, between them, she wasn’t nearly as confident as she let on.

On Rainbow’s last visit to Griffonstone, Gilda seemed to have moderated her behavior, but there was still flashes of the old Gilda, and Rainbow was really worried that without Pinkie Pie to supply a buffer she wouldn’t be able to keep her temper in check. The last thing she wanted to do was get into a squabble with Gilda and ruin their tentative reconciliation. She just had to keep telling herself that while Gilda was a real asshole of a pony, compared to most of the griffons who lived in Griffinstone she was darn near a saint.

When Rainbow had mentioned this to Twilight her friend had nodded and said, “well, you know what they say, it’s all relative.” Rainbow could tell from Twilight’s expression that her friend had made a joke, but she didn’t get it. As far as she knew griffons and pony weren’t related. But, not wanting to sit through a two hour lecture on why the joke was so funny she’d let sleeping nerds lie.

What Rainbow needed was a topic that they could discuss without getting into a big fight. A discussion on Rainbow’s awesome flying ability and her latest stunts, her favorite topic, was out. Gilda had a huge ego and never had been able to admit that Rainbow was the better flier. She’d always treated any defeat as a reason to harp on how impractical extreme flying stunts were. In her mind anything that didn’t end up with a meal clutched in your claws was a waste of energy put to better use.

Gag.

Rainbow cast her mind back to when she and Gilda had been inseparable best friends in search of safe topics. She was ashamed to realize how much time she and Gilda had spent trash talking other ponies. Sure, she and Gilda had been square pegs, and the ponies they had trashed in their conversations had been, mostly, the ones who went out of their way to hurl insults toward the two friends. At least they’d been spared the bullying Fluttershy had endured. Not even the most arrogant stuck up hoof-ball jock had the nerve to get physical with Gilda. And, of course, she herself was far too cool to even notice their lame attempts at bullying.

The multi-hued pegasus gave herself a good two-handed face slap. “Come on, Rainbow. Think. What can we talk about that won’t blow up into a huge argument?”

For a fraction of a second Rainbow thought about introducing Gilda to the Daring Do books. The latest was a real humdinger. Daring Do had to cope with an evil male twin from a hell dimension when she unearthed an ancient cursed mirror. Surely Gilda would find it as thrilling as Rainbow had? A moment later her imagination supplied her with an idea of how that would end.

Gilda lay in the hospital bed, tubes from a half-dozen bags hooked up to her aged wrinkled body. Her breath came in painful wheezes as if each breath might be her last. “Hey, Gilda,” a soft voice called from the doorway. Painfully she rolled her head on her pillow and blinked rheumy eyes at the door to her hospital room. “Rainbow Dash? Is that you?” she says laboriously, interrupting herself with several coughs.

“Yeah, that’s me,” Rainbow replies as she walks into the room. She’s wearing a flight jacket that looks like it’s made of more medals than fabric and there is a tiny touch of grey at the base of her mane. A few characters wrinkles lend her face a mature appearance.

“You’re late,” Gilda gasps.

“Yeah. About that. Sorry. Some young punk broke my distance speed record, so I had to strap on the old uniform and break his new record. Made me run a bit late. How about you? Feeling better?”

“Not so good,” Gilda coughed. “But I got one thing going for me.”

“That’s the spirit. What is it?”

“At least I’m not a nerd,” Gilda said, breaking into a gasping laugh that shook her entire body. A moment later, she went rigid, and her head fell back on the pillow. The life left her body, but her face bore a look of smug satisfaction at getting in one last shot.”

Rainbow Dash gave a little shudder. “Yeah, Not going to bring up reading for fun.”

After a few more minutes of slow cruising, Rainbow’s rather glum expression turned cheerful. “Of course,” she chortled. “Colts. We always had lots of fun poking fun at those mushy saps who were trying to get up the nerve to talk to the cool girls.” Rainbow let out a little laugh. It was hilarious to see them clutching a bouquet of flowers while at the same time sporting major wood between their legs. Did they really think the filly couldn’t figure out what they were really after when they asked if they’d maybe like to take a little flight and see this really cool cloud they’d spotted a little while ago.

Rainbow chuckled some more and said out loud, “I could have made some major bits if Gilda had been willing to wager on them actually getting the filly to take that flight with them. And no matter what she said back then, I’m sure griffon males are just as dweepy when they’re drooling over some fine hen’s plot.”

Rainbow’s grin broadened as she remembered how Gilda had always talked up the males of her species. There had been no male griffons their age in Cloudsdale so it wasn’t like she’d have had any way to know for a fact they were that awesome, or could have proved it. Rainbow bet now that Gilda was living in Griffonstone she had discovered that griffon tercels were just as lame as the colts and stallion’s back in Cloudsdale and Ponyville. It would be so much fun rubbing Gilda’s face in that fact. And once she’d really rubbed it in, she’d casually drop a comment into the conversation about spotting Big McIntosh jerking off in the apple orchard, and how well hung that stallion was. If he ever fucked Gilda there would be feathers and fur flying everywhere, cause she’d bloody well explode from having something that big shoved up her vent.

No need to mention Mac could barely look a mare in the face when he talked to them.

Rainbow would also keep the fact that she’d spied Applejack peeking at her own brother jerking off to herself. That was the sort of information you kept close to your chest. Who knew when she might need it to score major points on Applejack? Rainbow didn’t feel any guilt over the fact she’d peeked at her friend in a compromising moment, or was prepared to use what she’d seen to score points. As far as Dash was concerned Applejack should have known better than to do something under the open sky she wanted to keep a secret.

It always surprised Rainbow Dash how oblivious the ground pounders were to the fact that there were all sorts of eyes in the sky. She herself had seen some pretty hot encounters, and some that made her want to wash her eyes out with bleach. Such as Discord and Fluttershy doing the nasty in a forest clearing.

Rainbow Dash’s face lit up and her wings beat harder as she spotted Griffonstone in the distance. From this height that meant she was only about an hour out, unless she pushed it, and she always pushed it. Setting twenty minutes as her goal, Rainbow Dash let her body stretch out and reveled as the air stroked her body with her increased speed. Forget colts, this was the only thing a real pegasus needed caressing her body.

Rainbow was only ten minutes out of Griffonstone when she heard a familiar screech from above her. She flared her wings and coasted to a stop as she searched the cloud cover overhead. Her eyes darted from scattered cloud to scattered cloud looking for the one Gilda was about to come diving out of. To her surprise when Rainbow did spot Gilda she wasn’t in a power dive toward her, but was instead dashing from one cloud to the next. The reason became obvious a moment later when another griffon, half again as large as Gilda popped into view. Despite the distance pegasus eyesight allowed Rainbow to tell it was a tercel.

The fully erect cock between his legs made the identification rather easier than might normally have been the case.

Rainbow Dash didn’t hesitate. From the furious way Gilda’s wings had been beating it was clear the hen was trying desperately to escape the attention of the unknown tercel. And seeing as how his very large erection made his intentions clear it was easy to see why. Rainbow would be sure to tease Gilda about this later, but for now her friend needed rescuing. Rainbow narrowed her eyes and tried to put herself in Gilda’s place. Given the probable wind currents which way would she go? Gilda would want to keep inside the clouds as much as possible while trying to break for the safety of Griffonstone.

Or at least Rainbow hoped Gilda’s home town was safe. Given the attitude of most of the residents there it wouldn’t surprise her if one of them decided to sell tickets to Gilda’s rape, or to line up for a turn themselves.

What she needed, Rainbow Dash decided, was height. She needed to get up above the cloud cover. Looking down would make it easier to spot the disturbances in the clouds caused by the passage of the large griffons. It would also position her perfectly to power dive the bastard while his focus was on Gilda’s plot and what he wanted to do to it.

With Rainbow Dash thought and action were one.

Well. Sometimes. Okay, maybe action lead thought by a wide margin most time.

Beating her wings furiously, Rainbow arrowed upward toward the cloud Gilda had vanished into. There was a slight resistance as she hit the cloud and she frowned. While the griffons had nowhere near the same level of magic as a pegasus, they could stiffen clouds perfectly fine. She was pretty sure that what she had just flown through was an attempt by the tercel to snare Gilda, or at least slow her down. That spelled premeditation in her book, because he would have needed to have set that up ahead of time. This was not a spur of the moment thing, but a planned ambush. The fact that it only dragged on her lightly showed that Gilda had managed to soften the clouds and escape. But the resistance would still have slowed Gilda down allowing her attacker to close the distance.

Still, there was no question in Rainbow Dash’s mind as to how this was going to end. She was going to save Gilda’s plot, with any luck at the last second, leaving the griffon in her debt. Not that she’d demand much in repayment. Hero’s didn’t do it for the reward. Just a nice heartfelt thank you would do the trick.

Rainbow tingled with glee. Gilda would be so pissed.

By the time Rainbow burst out of the top of the cloud she had gotten a good feel for the wind currents and knew exactly where Gilda would be heading. She spun around and prepared to dive into the canyon between the cloud below her and the one just to the right. A moment later Gilda’s screech echoed up from the left. Rainbow spun in place just in time to spot the tail of the tercel chasing Gilda vanishing into the cloud there.

“What the hay? Has Gilda fucking lost it? There is no way she’s going to escape him flying that pattern...unless. Yes!” Rainbow cheered as Gilda arched upward out of the cloud and then rolled over backward so she could dive right back into it. Right at the spot where the tercel had vanished moments before. The chaser had become the chased. Rainbow felt immense satisfaction when she heard a masculine cry of outrage. That was more like the Gilda Rainbow knew. She didn’t take shit from nopony.

Then, to Rainbow’s total shock, Gilda popped right back out, and instead of flying into the nearest cloud bank seeking cover she settled down on a small outcropping of a massive cloud and waited in plain sight. What the hay was she doing? It was all well and good to score a hit on a brute like that, but to actually face him head on?

Rainbow wanted to scream at Gilda for being such an idiot. Maybe she could get away with a stunt like that. After all she had tons of experience going up against monsters a dozen times her size. Gilda was just a regular everyday griffon, whereas Rainbow was, well, awesome. Squared.

The large male griffon burst out of the cloud, fire in his eyes and three bleeding scratches on his flank. “You slut! You’re not going to be able to walk, or fly, for a week when I get done fucking the Tartarus out of you.”

“Big talk from a dweeb who can’t spot an obvious ambush,” Gilda retorted. She turned in place and bent over with her legs spread. She lifted her tail and slapped her ass derisively. “If you want a taste of this you’re going to have to step it up a bit, or go hunt up some slow sheep. They’re about your speed.”

Rainbow fell out of the air. Not that dramatic, the edge of the nearest cloud was only a couple of feet under her.

Pegasi had good eyes. Maybe not as good the eagle eyes griffons possessed. But more than good enough for Rainbow Dash, despite being nearly two-hundred feet higher and a hundred feet to the side, to see that Gilda’s slit was swollen and red. In fact the entire area surrounding her pussy was soaked from her secretions. And now that she had seen that, Rainbow also noticed that the expression on Gilda’s face was far from her usual grumpy or snide expression. Well, maybe there was a little snide mixed in. But mostly Gilda looked flustered and excited, an expression Rainbow had never expected to see on her too-cool-for-school friend’s face.

Rainbow blushed, and started to withdraw as she realized she’d totally misunderstood what she was seeing. But her curiosity won out over her ethics; not that it had much of a battle. Rainbow’s attitude had always been that if a pony didn’t want other ponies to see them getting up to naughty stuff they should darn well keep their plots out of sight while they were doing it. Plus, this was something special. Gilda had talked a lot of smack about how forceful griffon tercels were, unlike dweeby pony stallions. This was Rainbow’s chance to see if that was true. Part of her wanted Gilda to have been lying, but another part was hoping she hadn’t been. She felt tension in her belly and a slight tremble in her chest from the anticipation of possibly seeing something awesome.

While Rainbow had been wrestling her wimpy morality down and shoving its face into the dirt, the griffon tercel had not been idle. His blood was up, not just from lust, but from the urge to pay back Gilda for raking his flank with her sharp claws. “You think I’m some lame-ass pony you can play your games with, cunt? Let’s see how funny you think it is when I shove my cock up your tailpipe.”

While Rainbow hadn’t needed much motivation, that remark made her direct her gaze toward the erection the griffon was sporting. While it not as big as the monster she’d seen Big Mac sporting, it was still pretty darn daunting. And the barbs around the tip only drove home the idea that a mare would really know she been seriously fucked if it was shoved up her.

With a shrill battle cry the tercel lunged upward toward Gilda. Instead of fleeing, or taking a defensive position, Gilda simply waited till the last minute and dove over him and then down into the cloud she’d been standing on. He whirled his body around and followed but she’d gained a good second on him. Long enough to vanish into the mists. He dove after her, and Gilda popped out of the cloud right where she’d been standing before. Brandishing her claws, and with a wicked grin on her beaked face, she dove after her pursuer.

“No, you idiot. You never pull the same stunt twice in a row,” Rainbow groaned in disbelief. It took some real effort not to scream the words at Gilda, or to go diving down to give her a slap upside the head.

Seconds later Rainbow’s fears were confirmed. The cloud boiled at the point Gilda had entered and a moment later she came flying out, propelled by the male who’d been chasing her. The griffon tercel’s front arms were wrapped around her legs. The impact had been so hard that Gilda had been folded in half over his shoulder, and from the way her beak was open as she struggled for air it looked like he’d knocked the wind right out of her. Rainbow winced. She’d done that to herself a few times while doing high-speed ground-hugging flying. She’d been all but paralyzed for a few minutes before she’d managed to catch her breath.

Frustrated annoyance wrestled with excitement in Rainbow’s mind. Part of her could not help critiquing Gilda’s performance and finding it pathetic for someone who was once her steady wing griffon. Spending all that time flying with Rainbow should have made Gilda impossible to catch by somepony as clumsy as that big lunk of a tercel. On the other hoof, Rainbow was about to get a first hand look at a pair of griffons in hot and heavy action. Her breath was already coming quicker and the ball of anticipatory tension in her belly was becoming distinctly uncomfortable. Without any conscious thought on her part she broke loose the section of cloud she was laying on and started floating it after the two griffons. To better camouflage herself and get up nice and close she sank down into the fluffy cloud till it covered everything but her eyes which peeked out of the front. In her hurry she was a bit careless and didn’t sink quite far enough. The very tip of her mane stuck up like a teeny-tiny multi-colored shark’s fin from the top of the cloud.

The griffon tercel didn’t lug Gilda any further than he had to. As soon as he reached a nice fluffy section of cloud, he heaved Gilda off of his shoulder and down onto the spongy surface. Either Gilda’s magic automatically firmed the mist, or he did it himself. Whatever the case she bounced instead of simply falling through the cloud.

“Where’s that smart mouth now, cunt?” the tercel yelled as he yanked Gilda up onto her knees by her crest so she was kneeling in front of him. His stiff erection battered against the side of her face leaving a visible smear of pre-cum on her downy facial feathers.

“Close enough to bite your dick off if you don’t get it out of my face, Slasher,” Gilda gasped out.

“Oooh, scary. But if you do that Gilda, I won’t be able to stuff it up your twat. And you wouldn’t like that would you, cunt?” He shifted his hip so the tip of his drooling cock slipped across her cheek. “Tell you what. Suck me off, and I’ll think about plowing your furrow and soothing that itch for dick you’re suffering from.”

Dang, this guy has balls the size of watermelons,” Rainbow thought to herself. She’d once seen Gilda bite through a baseball bat. If she had a dick the last place in the world she’d want it was anywhere near that meat cleaver of a beak Gilda had sticking out of her face.

“You don’t got the balls, Slasher,” Gilda said as she tried to wrench herself free from his grip without snatching herself bald. “Try it and you’ll find out just how little I care if you keep your stinking prick.”

“Too bad. You’d have been a hot fuck.” Slasher released his hold on Gilda’s crest and stepped back from her.

Gilda’s angry expression shifted to surprise, and then what looked a lot like desperation. “Wait,” Gilda blurted out, and instantly looked like she regretted it. The griffin hen curled her front claws into fists, her grip so tight that her talons drew blood. Looking thoroughly ashamed of herself she tilted her head back and opened up her beak as wide as it would go.

“Bad move, Gilda. Letting him know you want him that bad. Never give your opponent an opening like that,” Rainbow Dash muttered to herself, and then grinned as she realized she’d made a pun. Rainbow’s grin became a smirk. Looking at the scene in front of her, Rainbow couldn’t help but notice that Gilda looked for all the world like a gigantic fledgling begging for food. An analogy not that far off considering the ‘worm’ Slasher wanted to feed her. Though maybe snake might be a more accurate given the size and thickness of the dick he was sporting.

“I knew you were a cock-hungry slut,” Slasher snorted in derision.

“Oooh, worse move, buddy,” Rainbow commented quietly as she saw an angry, and very familiar glint, in Gilda’s eyes that told Rainbow Slasher had pushed too much. Someone was about to get a hurting real bad.

Slasher reached out and clamped his front claws around Gilda’s head. “Still, no point in taking any chances.” Gilda let out a gargled squawk. She tried to pull her head away from Slasher’s grip but he held her firm. Despite her obvious anger at him, her beak remained wide open, and Rainbow spotted something glinting in the back corner of it. Slasher had clearly slipped something into the hinge point that prevented Gilda from closing her beak. More importantly, as far as the tercel was concerned, it removed the slightest chance she’d bite Slasher.

But Gilda was not out of options. She raked at Slasher with her front claws. He was clearly expecting this because he caught her wrists before her razor sharp talons could tear into his thighs. He twisted his own arms and used his superior weight and leverage to force Gilda’s face down onto the cloud. This time Rainbow saw him slip a leather wristband off, revealing it was actually a short coil of braided rope. With a few expert moves he lashed Gilda’s forearms together behind her back, drawing a strangled cry of distress from her as he forced her wrists well up her back just under her wings. Rainbow frowned as she realized that not only had he immobilized Gilda’s arms, and front talons, but she’d find it impossible to get any range of movement out of her wings with her arms pulled up that high. This Slasher guy was starting to look a heck of a lot more practiced than his earlier clumsy pursuit of Gilda had led Rainbow to believe.

Gilda looked as mad as the last time Pinkie pranked her. The only thing that kept Rainbow from dashing to the rescue was that despite her obvious rage she was making no attempt to bring her well-clawed hind paws into action. It would have been easy for her to gut Slasher, or at least de-ball him despite her current bondage. There was also the fact that her long lion tail was curled up behind her back exposing her wet and swollen twat. Despite the distance Rainbow was also pretty sure that it was Gilda’s musk she was smelling on the breeze blowing into her face.

Lastly, there was the memory of all the boasts Gilda had made about griffon tercels not engaging in the sort of mushy romantic crap pony stallions got up to. If they wanted a hen, the only bush they beat around was hers. Rainbow had never bought into that line of bull. Till now. Clearly Gilda had, for once, not been blowing smoke out her ass.

It was also possible that Rainbow’s own intense desire to see events taken to their ‘climax’ might have been influencing her thought processes. As Rainbow watched Slasher grabbed hold of Gilda’s crest and wrenched her up till she was once again kneeling in front of him with her head tilted so far back it must have been a strain even for someone with a neck as flexible as a griffon. Trembling with excitement Dash slipped her hand down between the cloud and her belly and found her own wet and warm sex. Her fingers began to idly stroke her cunt as she watched Slasher take hold of his erection and position himself so his groin was directly over Gilda’s upturned beak.

“Balless bastard,” Gilda gargled through her wide-opened beak.

“Oh, I got balls, slut. And they have a belly busting load of cum for you inside them,” Slash retorted. He bent his legs and threaded his cock between the lethal edges of Gilda’s restrained beak. The insults from her died as he forced the tip into her throat. That left what had to be nearly a foot of thick shaft still to go. Holding Gilda’s head steady between his claws Slash flexed his legs, bobbing up and down as he slid more and more of his dick in and out of Gilda’s throat.

Slowly, taking his time and savoring his conquest, Slash pressed deeper and deeper into Gilda’s mouth. Rainbow’s fingers stroked her sex furiously as she saw Gilda’s throat develop a visible bulge even as gagging noises escaped from around Slash’s prick. The effect was magnified by the way Gilda’s fine neck feathers fluffed outward from the internal disturbance, giving the impression that the object in her throat was even larger than it was.

Despite the distortion to Gilda’s neck, Rainbow didn’t fear for her friend’s health. The griffon hen had once totally freaked out Rainbow by swallowing an entire rabbit, whole, in front of her. Not a teeny tiny fluff ball like Fluttershy’s pet, but a full blown wild rabbit. Thankfully it had been deceased, but even so, yuk! The bulge that had slid down her throat at that time put to shame the one Slasher’s dick was currently making. On the other hand the bunny had only been going one way, Slasher’s prick was moving in and out, dragging the barbs around the tip of his dick against Gilda’s inner throat as he pulled back. But, just as had happened with the bunny, Dash found it impossible to turn her eyes away from the sight in front of her. It was horrifyingly awesome.

Some part of Gilda must have felt the same way because Rainbow could see her thighs clenching and un-clenching. Seeing as how Rainbow’s butt and thighs were doing the exact same thing, it was easy to assume Gilda, like her, was trying to get herself off. Unfortunately for her, unlike Rainbow, Gilda didn’t have her hands free. Dash rubbed her fingers back and forth between her swollen labia as she watched Slasher finish sinking his thick long cock all the way down Gilda’s throat. It was wrong Rainbow knew, but the sight of Gilda choking on Slasher’s dick added an extra little tingle between her legs. Her fingers curled into her cunt as his balls came to rest on Gilda’s lower beak, his heavy testicles far too big to be contained by it. His sack spilled out on either side of Gilda’s beak. His balls might not have been as big as the metaphorical ones Rainbow had attributed him with, but they were still plenty big.

Gilda began to make strangled choking sounds due to the fact that Slasher had spent several seconds letting his dick soak inside her gizzard. She never had been very good at holding her breath. The burly tercel slowly straightened his leg and pulled his glistening shaft up and out of Gilda’s stretched out throat. Rainbow watched raptly as the bulge in Gilda’s neck slowly moved upward until the tip of Slasher’s barbed cock was resting just inside her wide spread beak.

“You’re not very good at this, slut,” Slasher taunted Gilda. “But that’s okay. There ain’t no such thing as a bad blow job, and I’m enough of a lion to make up for your clumsy efforts.”

With her throat temporally clear, Gilda managed a gargled, “Fuck you,” before Slasher silenced her by bending his legs and sliding his cock back down into her throat.

Slasher started thrusting in and out of Gilda face rapidly. Despite his grip on her head her upper body was rocked back and forth from the force of his face-fucking. Her breasts bounced in all directions as her torso jerked up and down and back and forth.

Rainbow Dash’s fingers blurred as she buffed her pussy. When Slasher gave a gasp and clenched his hindquarters tightly together as he filled Gilda’s belly with his seed, Rainbow thrust her forefinger deep inside her own virgin cleft. She bit down on the stiffened cloud material below her face in order to muffle her involuntary nicker of release.

“That’s a good slut. Drink down every drop,” Slasher ordered Gilda in a rather strained voice as her throat convulsed around his dick. Her muscles, obeying hard-wired instincts were doing their best to swallow down the large object inside neck. After what seemed like forever his cock gave one last pulse, firing one last spurt of semen into Gilda’s craw. Only then did he slowly draw his cock out of Gilda’s well-stretched throat savoring every twitch of her inner muscles as she gulped and gasped around his meat. His dick was slimed not just with Gilda’s spit this time, but with a heavy coating of his own jism that the hen had not been able to swallow fast enough and as a result had backed up around his shaft. As he pulled out of her it was scrapped off by the edges of her beak and spilled down the side of her face, running down her cheeks and dripping off onto her heaving breasts.

Slasher stepped back, releasing Gilda from his grasp. As he did, he pulled whatever device he had used to lock her beak in place away. Rainbow Dash still couldn’t get a good look at it as Slasher tucked the object into his crest.

Without Slasher’s support Gilda tipped forward onto the cloud, her heavy sperm covered breasts flattening against it as she retched and spit up a good pint of baby batter which pooled under her face. Somepony was going to be in for a very strange rainstorm sometime in the future.

“Damn, that is so fucking hot,” Rainbow Dash muttered as she twisted three fingers inside her own twat. Gilda was a total mess, hot, sweaty, and covered in jism. Rainbow had always thought sex, like romance, was all cutesy-wootsy mush, and had never understood why colts, and more than a few mares, were so hung up on doing it every chance they got. She’d peeked at more than a few ponies doing it, and while it could get a bit steamy, it had been frankly a bit boring to watch. She’d figured it wasn’t worth the effort of putting up with some dweeb of a stallion long enough to ‘do’ it. She’d never known it could be so fucking raw. This sort of sex was every bit as extreme as wrestling a manticore or chimera. Why hadn’t anyone ever told her sex could be so cool? More to the point, where could she get some of it? She found herself feeling more than a little jealous of Gilda being a griffon. Sure, Rainbow was an awesome pony, but she’d have been an even more awesome griffon, and if all the tercels were as extreme as Slasher giving up the few things she liked about being a pony would be so worth it. Maybe she should have another try at talking Twilight into transforming her into a griffon? She could say it was some sort of cultural swapping stuff. So she could understand Gilda better by flying a mile with her wings. Twilight ate up that sort of crap.

Rainbow’s musing was interrupted by Slasher drawing a deep breath and standing up straight. Rainbow was a bit shocked to see that while his prick had softened slightly, it was still pretty upstanding. From her experience, third hand only, Stallions usually rolled over and took a nap after emptying their balls. Clearly this was yet another reason why griffons were superior to ponies. Well, male ponies. Female ponies were still better than griffons. Well some female ponies. Twilight was cool, but a nerd, and Applejack was stuck in the mud. Fluttershy was too shy, and Rarity was afraid of getting her hooves dirty. Pinkie was just plain crazy. The other princesses really didn’t count. So, it looked like it was just her that was the most awesome. As usual.

Slasher moved around behind Gilda and stared down between her splayed out hind legs. “Not a bad start, cunt. Hope it got you ready for the main event, because the old Slasher is going to do his best to split you in two,” Slasher said in a gloating tone as he worked his hand up and down his semi-flaccid slime covered prick.

“Pathetic. I’ve swallowed mice... bigger than your prick,” Gilda snarled. Her retort spoiled somewhat because she had to stop in the middle to cough up another load of sperm that had gone down the wrong way.

“Well, I guess the old Slasher is just going to have to try harder,” he snarled back at her. He dropped to his knees between her legs and grabbed hold of her tail. He twisted her tail around his hand and used it to yank her middle up off the cloud.

“What the fuck you think you’re doing? That ain’t a handle dip-shit,” Gilda squalled in outrage.

“It’ll do till something better comes along, slut,” Slasher said as he used his free hand to steer his hardening cock toward her drooling cunt.

“Fuck you, you bastard,” Gilda snarled. She twisted her upper body and threw her hips to the side, causing Slasher’s cock to miss its target, and him to almost fall forward onto her body as her tail yanked at him. “A real tercel wouldn’t have needed to tie my arms.”

“Yeah, I could have beat you black and blue, till you surrendered, but my balls were aching too bad to bother. Your own fault. You’re the stupid slut who slapped me in the face with your tail back in Griffonstone. If you didn’t want to get fucked you should have stayed there nice and safe instead of starting a game of tag. You knew it would end up with my prick inside you, so don’t go whining like some pathetic pony because it didn’t go the way you thought it would. You’re lucky I even bothered. Word around town is that you’re weak and soft from hanging out with ponies so much. Guess it’s true. A real hen wouldn’t be bitching like a little fledgling cause somegriffon didn’t give her the right type of candy.”

“I ain’t soft. And I ain’t weak. I can take anything you can dish out. Go ahead, get your pathetic little rocks off, then I’ll go see if I can find a real tercel to scratch the itch you couldn’t even reach.”

“Cunt,” Slasher cursed. He took a firmer grip on Gilda’s tail and nearly pulled it out by the roots as he hauled her ass up into the air. At the same time he leaned forward and pressed his other hand against her bound wrists, pinning her upper torso against the clouds. From this position he couldn’t see to guide his prick into her snatch so he jerked his hips back and forth in a frantic attempt to thread the needle.

Rainbow Dash had shifted the orientation of her cloud so she had an excellent view of the action. For an earth pony or a unicorn not much would have been visible at this distance, but by focusing her eyes for distance she might as well have had her nose pressed into Gilda’s snatch. She could see every detail of Slasher’s attempt to find the hen’s slot.

Each time Slasher tried to ram himself home in Gilda’s snatch, Rainbow found herself jerking her body this way and that, as if she could influence his thrust with body language. She got so involved that she actually let out a cheer when he finally hit dead on, and shoved half his length into Gilda’s sheath. Fortunately for her, not so much for Gilda, the griffon hen’s shrill cry of surprise and discomfort drowned out her inadvertent vocalization.

“Ah, crap, fuck, you are one tight little slut,” Slasher groaned as he leaned in, pressing deeper into Gilda through pure pressure. “Guess all those little pony dicks didn’t do much of a job of stretching you out.”

“What? Did you finally manage to find your way?” Gilda asked. Rainbow could tell that her friend was doing her best to sound bored, but there was a decidedly shrill quality to her voice, and her breath was coming in rapid gasps. Her beak was gaping open slightly and a stream of drool and sperm was trickling out of it.

“Give it a rest, cunt. I ain’t deaf. I heard you squeal like a stuck pony.”

“So your ears don’t work either? Ahhhhhh,” Gilda’s derogatory remark got cut off as Slasher fell forward on top of her body and slammed almost his entire length up her narrow channel.

From behind the rutting pair Rainbow had a perfect view of Gilda’s slit being distended out of all proportion by Slasher’s thick shaft. Her hand once again found its way between her legs and she stroked herself as she watched Gilda and Slasher’s asses clenching and un-clenching as he twisted his dick inside her. It didn’t take him very long to grow confident enough in his position to start pumping himself in and out of Gilda’s overstuffed cunt using his full length, however.

Rainbow watched in awe as Slasher’s full length pulled out of Gilda, her inner pink flesh clinging to his shaft and only reluctantly surrendering its grip on him. Her twat bulged outward as the barbed head of his cock pulled on her flesh, and then he slammed back into her with a loud grunt of effort. His large balls slapped against her wet flesh and Gilda let out a loud “Uhhhh!” as the breath was driven from her body by the sudden shock. He repeated the movement, his motions becoming faster and faster as he shuttled his slimy cock in and out of Gilda’s overflowing cunt.

“How it feel, cunt? How’s it feel to have Slasher’s big cock pumping you like the slut you are? Bet you ain’t never had anything like him between your legs. Those pony stallion’s don’t know how to handle a hot hen like you.”

“Huhhh, uhhhh, ghuu, I’ve had bigger, and harder, and faster,” Gilda gasped.

“Really?” Rainbow muttered, her eyes wide, trying to imagine what that might have looked like, and where she could get her some of that.

Goaded on by Gilda, Slasher re-doubled his efforts, his cock and balls a blur as he slammed in and out of Gilda with all his might. “You lying cunt. No one is bigger or faster than the Slasher. Especially not some stupid pony.”

Rainbow was more than a little bit offended by Slasher’s constant trash talking ponies, even if she happened to agree that almost all pony stallions were lame. But watching him grudge fuck the hell out of Gilda she had to wonder if Gilda really had done it with a pony, and if she had, did that mean it might be possible for Rainbow to be on the receiving end of an awesome fuck like Gilda was getting right now from a tercel? Of course, it might be a bit hard to arrange. Seemed the first thing you needed for a session like this was for the tercel to catch you. And that wasn’t ever going to happen. Slasher might be awesome at fucking, but he was lame when it came to flying.

It would be just Rainbow’s luck that finding a pony who was fast as lighting, and a total stud, would be impossible. Her fingers slipped between her legs and she tried to picture the perfect stallion in her mind. One who could give her a fuck as awesome as the one in front of her. She couldn’t picture anypony she knew qualifying, so her imagination did its best to throw up a stand-in. He’d have to have awesome wings. That went without saying. But he’d have to have a personality that would let him treat a mare like Slasher was treating Gilda. That was a tough one. No real life pony was that ruthless. But maybe... one of Daring Do’s foes would supply a model. Slowly in her mind Rainbow began to construct a shadow winged figure, the ideal model of her perfect stallion.

A sudden choked gasp from Gilda drew Rainbow’s attention back to the pair of fucking griffons. Gilda was thrashing under Slasher while giving out loud, if inarticulate, exclamations of joy. Her hind claws dug into the cloud under her and her ass shook as she thrust her hips back to match Slasher’s thrusts.

“Hell. You’re going to squeeze it off,” Slasher groaned. His movements became erratic and he ground his entire body against Gilda, pressing her down into the spongy cloud stuff. With a gasp he arched his back and shoved forward till he was buried to the roots inside Gilda. His hindquarters clenched tightly and his claws dug into the cloud to give him more traction as he pushed forward trying to get even more of his shaft into the pinned hen. His balls drew up and Rainbow could see the underside of his prick pulsing as he unloaded another load of sperm into Gilda, this time into the proper receptacle.

Slasher sort of collapsed on top of Gilda, his breath coming in loud wheezing. Well this didn’t impress Rainbow a whole lot. Sucky stamina, though she had to admit that at least he hadn’t left anything in the tank, literally. From the amount of spunk seeping out from around his dick his balls had to be dry.

Gilda’s breath was just as stentorian, but her ass was still pushing back at Slasher, trying to urge more effort from him. “Move your dick, or shift your lard ass!” she snapped at him after a few minutes of her efforts garnering no response from him.

“Sorry, chick. You’re just too hot a slot for my poor tired dick,” Slasher mumbled. With a groan he rolled off of Gilda, dragging his cock out of her juicy twat. For a few seconds Rainbow was sure she could see all the way to Gilda’s tonsils, so distended was her cunt. But thanks to the vitality, and elasticity, of youth, her muscles soon contracted her quim, squeezing out a large quantity of sperm in the process.

Slasher lazily reached over and with a sharp talon to undo the knot securing the bindings around Gilda’s forearms. With a groan she let her arms flop back down against her side as she rolled onto her side and spooned up against Slasher. Nuzzling against his neck feathers she asked, “So, you going to be ready for round three soon?”

“Sorry, chick. Got a tercel in Griffonstone who owes me some money. If I don’t get back soon to collect he’s likely to take an extended vacation. You know how it is?”

Gilda blinked her eyes in surprise, and with just a touch of hurt in her expression. Rainbow could understand. What sort of jerk would put bits over a chance at more awesome hardcore sex with a fine piece like Gilda?

A moment later Gilda gathered her wits and said, “Sure. I understand. Gotta watch those bits. Maybe tomorrow?”

“We’ll see how far I got to chase this guy,” Slasher said as he levered himself up onto his paws and stretched out his wings and upper torso. “Catch you on your flip-side.” And without a backward look, he dropped off the cloud and soared in the direction of Griffonstone.

“Well that sucks,” Rainbow muttered.

“Why? Because he didn’t spout a lot of gushy pony dweeb nonsense?” Gilda asked.

“No. I mean. Sure, nopony wants to have to listen to that sort of sappy talk. But he could have at least tried to go another round with...” Rainbow trailed off as she realized she was carrying on a conversation with Gilda. The person she’d been peeking on, and who was supposed to have no idea at all she was here. Oh boy. Time to beat wings, she thought in panic as she lunged up out of her thin cloud cover.

“So. Enjoy the show?” Gilda asked.

Rainbow paused in the act of fleeing for the sake of keeping all her feathers and looked over her shoulder at Gilda with a rather stunned expression on her face. Gilda was wearing an expression Rainbow had never seen there before. She looked...mellow. Rainbow slowly settled back down on her cloud, keeping a wary eye on Gilda as she did. “So. You knew I was there all along?”

“Why do you think I teased Slasher into a game of tag in this particular spot?”

“You knew I’d see you!” Rainbow exclaimed while thinking that Gilda was way more kinky than she’d ever imagined.

“I wanted you to get a first hand look at why no pony can match up to a griffon tercel. Face it, Dashy, you ain’t never going to get your world rocked half as hard as Slasher shook mine.”

“Hah. Show’s what you know. My coltfriend makes Slasher look like a bunny rabbit. If he’d been the one chasing you, you’d have dropped ballast trying to outrun him,” Rainbow impulsively blurted out before the rational part of her mind could stifle the part of her brain that made her leap before she looked. It never had a chance really.

“You have a coltfriend?” Gilda asked, incredulity dripping from every word.

This was the point where Rainbow knew she should backpedal, before things spiraled out of control, but she just couldn’t bring herself to do so. The smug look on Gilda’s face was just the harbinger of the expression she’d wear if Rainbow admitted that not only didn’t she have an awesome coltfriend, she was still a virgin. “Of course I do. And he makes Slasher look like a fillyscout. He’s totally badass,” she said, thinking of the half-formed shadowy fantasy stallion she’d imagined while watching Gilda and Slasher go at it.

“So what’s his name?”

“His name?”

“That’s what I said. He does have a name right?”

Rainbow fumed at the smug expression on Gilda’s face, and dug the hole she was in a little deeper. “Ohh! His name. Can’t tell you. Cause he’s got this super secret job. Met him while doing Element stuff. Can’t talk about that either. Super secret. You know how it is.”

“So when can I meet him? I’m going to be real busy with Slasher, of course, but I can likely tear myself away for a few days to come and meet this special coltfriend of yours.”

Rainbow Dash started to sweat as she dug deep for inspiration. “Can’t say,” she blurted out. “Cause he’s always going away on special secret missions for the princesses. Can’t even tell me where he’s going, or when he’ll get back.” She relaxed a bit and basked in the glow of her own cleverness.

“I see. And I just bet when he gets back from one of these super secret missions he’s hot for your sweet plot. Which does he prefer, pumping a load down your throat, up your cunt, or maybe he likes that tight little ass of yours?”

“My ass?” Rainbow exclaimed, clenching her plot in reaction to that idea. “Come on. Now I know you’re just messing with me. That ain’t even a thing.”

Gilda’s smug look grew. “Whatever you say, Dashy.” She ran her eyes up and down her friend’s body, pausing when she got to the spot between Dash’s legs, and the evidence there. “We’re both pretty sticky right now. What say we hunt up a nice rain-cloud and rinse each other off?”

Rainbow really wanted out of this conversation, so she agreed to Gilda’s suggestion. Still, the fact she knew Gilda was getting the last word on this, and that there wasn’t a thing she could do about it, short of hunting up a suitable awesome coltfriend, frustrated the hell out of her competitive nature.

***

Gilda didn’t even try to hide the rather smug expression on her face as Rainbow Dash disappeared in the distance. It had been a very enjoyable two days for her. Reconnecting with Dashy without any interruptions from the pegasus’ new friends had been welcome. They’d managed to reminisces about the good old days, and reminded each other of past stunts and pranks that had both of them laughing out loud. But, nice as that was, it was even nicer to realize that she had once again regained her status as the cool one in their relationship. For all of Dash’s boasting about her awesome, scary, fierce, coltfriend, it was clear the pegasus was blowing smoke out her ass. Dashy had never had the best poker face, and the envy she felt over Gilda having acquired such an awesome mate couldn’t have been more obvious.

The only downside of the situation was that Slasher had been out of town during the last two days. Clearly the griffon who owed him money had skipped, and Slasher was chasing him down. Not exactly an unusual occurrence in Griffonstone. If Slasher had been native to the town, instead of from a tribe that lived outside of Equestria’s borders, he would have known better than to conduct any business that did not involve cash on the barrel head.

It was too bad. She really would have liked to rub Dashy’s muzzle in his existence a little more. On the plus side, just as Dash was getting ready to leave she’d heard that he was back in town. Now that Dash was on her way, she fully intended to hunt him up and invite him to another game of tag-you’re-fucked. She felt a warm gushy feeling of anticipation at the thought of him overpowering her and having his way with her again. Maybe this time he’d have time to do it properly. She’d heard stories from other hens that if you could still walk without a hitch in your step a week afterwards the tercel hadn’t done a proper job of it.

There was a lightness in her step as she hurried down the mountain toward the town square. She’d almost given up all hope that she’d ever get a mate, and then Slasher had shown up. As an outsider he hadn’t carried the same prejudice against the fact she’d grown up in a pony town as the long-term residents of Griffonstone. Even if he had taunted her a bit about her non-existent interaction with stallions. As far as she was concerned that was just part of the foreplay. Anger added such a delightful spice to the experience of having a male between her legs for the first time.

And to think she’d almost talked herself out of swatting him across the beak with her tail in an invitation to chase her down. Her heart had almost exploded when instead of turning his back on her with a look of disgust, he had taken a swipe at her with those formidable talons of his. Then, when she’d coyly flown off, he’d chased after her. Not that she’d given him much of a challenge. The thrill of flying from him, knowing what would happen when he caught her had totally messed up her concentration. But he hadn’t even held her poor performance against her once he caught her. She knew she’d be able to perform a lot better this time, and looked forward to experiencing his full undivided attention after she’d worked him up to such a state of repressed lust that he’d take her right there in the air when he caught her, and to hell with a few scratches. They’d just goad him to even higher levels of intensity.

A sudden screech of laughter shocked Gilda out of her pleasant day-dream of being brutally raped. Her eyes narrowed to slit and a burning anger built in her belly. The sound of that laughter was all too familiar to her. It belonged to Storm Breaker, or Breaking Wind as Gilda referred to him. None of the griffons in Griffonstone had a very high opinion of Ponies. Gilda could get with that. With only a few exceptions she didn’t have much time for them either. But Breaking was in a class by himself. He hated ponies with a passion, and had been heard to publicly saying that their proper place in life was on the menu. Given how much of a coward he was, despite all his bluster, Gilda had no fear he’d ever actually sample pony in that fashion. Frankly, she was willing to bet that at some point some mare had bucked him in the balls when he’d been unwilling to take no for an answer.

Despite what some outsiders might believe, griffon hens were perfectly in their rights to say no to any lustful male. All they had to do was decline to run away when he put on an aggressive display. They could either claw his face for him, or ignore him. Either one would have him looking for another partner, and if he pushed the issue she was well within her rights to direct her lethal natural armament against his tender, and very vulnerable, wedding tackle.

It was Breaking who had started up the rumor that Gilda had spread her legs and lifted her tail for any stallion who needed to drop a load and had the bits to pay for it. His bigoted hatred and willingness to vent about it had put Gilda into the don’t-bother-with category as far as the local tercels were concerned. Either they shared Breaking’s disdain and bought into his rumor, or they didn’t want to put up with the public hassle that would accompany fucking her.

Gilda didn’t even break stride as she continued to walk toward the location the laughter was coming from. She didn’t back down or hide from anygriffon. But, the happy bubbly feeling she’d been experienced was gone. She did come to a sudden abrupt halt when she rounded the corner and saw who Breaking was laughing with.

“You are one sick puppy, Slasher. I never thought you’d nail that pony loving slut. God knows what sort of diseases she’s carrying. Still, a bet is a bet, Here’s the bit I owe you,” he flipped a single solitary bit piece through the air to Slasher who snatched it up and popped it in his carry pouch.

“Unlike you Stormy, I’m not fussy. A tight slot is a tight slot, and hers was snug as a vice. You want to lose anymore money betting on pussy I won’t tap, you just let me know.”

Neither one of the laughing tercels spotted Gilda, or noticed as she backed out of sight.

Gilda turned and headed for her home. Not to hide herself away from the laughter. She was not some cowardly little dweeb like Flutterfart. She was a griffon. And as soon as she retrieved something from her home she’d prove that to the two braying jackasses back in the town square, and to every other tercel in town.

It was only ten minutes later that Gilda hesitantly stepped into the town square and with her front claws held demurely behind her back, she hesitantly walked toward where Slasher and Breaking were still laughing together over a couple of mugs of cold cider.

She was almost all the way to the table before the two griffon tercels noticed her. To his credit Slasher looked slightly embarrassed, but Breaking’s expression showed nothing but derision. “What do you want pony-slut?” he asked with his usual vitriol.

“Well. I was thinking, Breaking.”

“Amazing. Whatever for? It’s not like you need a lot of brains to spread those furry ass cheeks of yours,” Breaking sneered.

Gilda bulled on, ignoring his comment. “You’ve never had much to do with ponies. But they’d invented many wonderful things. For instance, they invented this thing called a baseball bat,” Gilda said as she drew a long length of varnished hardwood out from behind her back.

“Wow. A piece of shiny wood. What will they think of next? And what do ponies do with this marvelous invention?”

“They hit balls with it,” Gilda said, her demure expression shifting to one of unholy glee.

Gilda walked back into her house, her steps light and relaxed. With a contented sigh she tossed the short ragged handle of her baseball bat onto her bed. It was too bad, it had been a pleasant memory of her fledgling hood. But it had died for a worthy cause. What warrior could ask for more than that?

Moving with efficiency, Gilda began to pack up the few things she did not wish to leave behind. This most recent bit of assholery had made up her mind. That and there was no way she was going to pay the fines. Maybe most ponies were dweebs, but having lived in Cloudsdale, and now Griffonstone, she was ready to try something different. Dashy seemed actually happy in dweeb central. So she was going to see what living in Ponyville for a little while was like.

Maybe if she hurried she could catch up with Dashy? It was just too bad Dashy’s bad-ass coltfriend only existed in her tiny mind. Ponies tended to herd, and if he had existed in real life he might have been worth giving a shot. He sure as hell couldn’t be any worse than that douche, Slasher. And she could think of lots of things worse than sharing a bed and a well hung stud with Dashy.

Author's Note

this chapter had some pretty hot and heavy violent clop. be sure to let me know if you like, or don't like this.

Like to hear from people on Applejack and Big Mac. Incest or not to incest? Part of me is really tempted, but part of me thinks it would be too much on top of everything else.

Next chapter I continue shoehorning the mane six into kink land with Fluttershy up to bat.

Ch 9 The Return of the Bat

Dusk Shine Rising
Ch. 9:
The Return of the Bat.

Previously, in Applejacked:

The huge moon-mountain cat woke-up high in the branches of the tree where she had spent the night. The first thing she did, just as she had done every morning for the last five years, was attempt to dislodge the hated collar that constricted her neck. And just like every other time she failed. She then halfheartedly began to groom her ragged pelt and pretend that she hadn’t been behaving like some stupid feral wild cat for ten minutes, scratching and clawing at the collar. Thus began another day of wandering the wood in search of prey, and trying to work up the nerve to let the male who had put the collar on her in the first place touch her again.

This morning there was something different, however. She sniffed the air and wrinkled her nose at the unmistakable stench of raw chaos. One of the things her kind were hardwired to watch for. But, there was something else as well. Entwined with the scent of chaos was the perfume of caring and a desire to help those in need, no matter what. It woke memories of long ago before she’d been littered. Her muzzle wrinkled in confusion. The two scents just didn’t belong together.

Intrigued the cat followed the faint scent trace as it floated on the breeze. Her search eventually led her to a large deadfall where a forest giant had succumbed to age and size and fallen, taking down a dozen other large trees with it. The trail led her into the worst of this tangle and she squirmed and squeezed until at last she came to the source. A tiny pinprick of a magical gate. The cat was familiar with dimensional gates. The magic that sealed Caridoon off from the world was not without flaws. Small gates were the valley’s way of relieving stress. They popped up here and there, never lasting long. Mostly because she, or one of her kind, would find it and lick it closed. That was what her instincts told her to do with this one. But that scent! Somehow she knew that it promised relief from her bondage. She reached out, and with claws that extended far beyond the physical, cut open the edges of the gate. It ripped, growing up and down and then spreading until it was big enough that a very large feline could slip through. Which she did.

She emerged in a forest that was much cooler than the one she had left behind, and far less overgrown. In fact the area around her looked almost cultivated. There was no underbrush and no one tree crowded another for sunlight and nutrients. The cat didn’t care. She didn’t even notice. All she knew was there were no obstacles in her way as she bounded toward the scent that promised hope.

She soon reached the edge of a clearing and looked out at the source of the conflicting scents. A pale yellow Pegasus with a pink mane was pinned under a vile chaos-creature. While she writhed and twisted in the grass he methodically drove his thick cock in and out of her overstretched sex.

Lips pulled back from razor sharp fangs the cat crouched, getting ready to spring to the rescue of the pony who was the source of that scent of hope. But before she could launch her rescue the yellow Pegasus gave a shrill cry and shoved violently against her rapist, rolling them both over so she was perched on top of him. Only instead of pulling free from him and trying to flee she began to frantically pump her hips up and down.

When the chaos-creature had been the one on top he had stroked himself in and out of the mare a mere two inches at time with a pace as regular as clockwork. Now the cat could see, graphically, that he was much better hung than his short strokes might have indicated. The pegasus’s hips rose and fell at a frantic pace as nearly a foot of thick male shaft slipped in and out of her body.

Suddenly, the mare’s pace redoubled, she dug her hands into what the chaos-creature used for shoulders and screamed out. “YOU WILL LOVE ME!” Just as she gave a violent shudder and spasmed violently on top of him, her entire body shaking with the force of her orgasm as she slumped down on top of the creature she had just ravaged.

The cat was so surprised by these events that she slipped back into the sparse cover of some bushes and waited for developments.

After a minute or so of the Pegasus shuddering and squirming on top of her victim, she gave one last hip thrust and stilled. A moment later, she let out a gasp of dismay and sat up and looked down at the chaos-creature, her hands coming up to cover her mouth in shock.

“Oh! Oh, no! I did it again. I’m so, so, sorry Discord. Please tell me you’ll forgive me.”

The chaos-creature, Discord? twisted his head to the side. Small liquid crocodiles crawled out of his eyes and down his cheeks to vanish in the grass. “I just don’t know, Fluttershy. Each time you say you won’t do it again. And each time, here I am, violated brutally. I don’t know if I have it in me to forgive you again. Maybe we should go back to being just friends?”

“Oh, no. Please, Discord. I’ll do anything to make it up to you.”

Discord’s expression turned gleeful and his crocodile tears vanished in little puffs of steam. “Really? Anything?” he drawled out.

The cat gave a huge sigh and lay it’s heavy head down on her forepaws. It looked like she was going to have a wait before she could get her collar removed. If the pony who reeked of hope could even do it. She was female after all. And as the cat well knew only a male could remove the binding around her neck.

Fluttershy loved sex. It was like the world’s most wonderful hug. The most perfect example of affection there could be between two ponies.

But she was ashamed at how she acted when in the grips of frustrated passion. She lost control. She became violent. She lost all concern for her partner and only thought of her own release. Uncaring of his feelings she would treat him as nothing more than an object to grind around and against as she sought for that wonderful moment of completion.

After the disaster with her first colt-friend, Quickshot, she had vowed she’d never again put any other pony at risk from her lack of control. And she’d kept that promise, until Discord. He was so big and strong, and so very powerful. She had been sure he’d be safe. Only, he hadn’t been. She kept losing control, just like she had with Quickshot, and each time they had sex she ended up brutalizing her good friend while caught up in mindless rut. She’d even made him cry this time! She wept herself a bit at the memory. Her guilty feelings were not helped at all by the languid afterglow of a powerful orgasm. How could she feel so much pleasure from what had been a miserable experience for her friend. She knew he hadn’t enjoyed himself because she could still feel Discord’s hard length inside her. There was zero sign of softening, and she could not feel the warm wet sensation of a belly full of sperm. Evidence that while she’d had a wonderful experience Discord had not reached completion.

At least he hadn’t scuttled away from her with a fearful look in his eyes, and packed his bags and moved to another town. He was prepared to forgive her. Was prepared to allow her to make amends.

So, when Discord asked if she was serious about doing anything to make up for her behavior she didn’t even stop and think about her answer. “Yes, anything,” Fluttershy said, ducking her head so her mane fell forward covering her face, and her shame.

“Don’t be so glum, chum,” Discord cajoled her, chucking her under the chin with his forefinger. “Trust me. You’re going to love this.”

Fluttershy’s eyes popped wide. As he’d been talking Discord’s voice had altered, going from masculine, to feminine in tone. At the same time she felt his body shift under her, growing smaller, even as his shaft simply vanished from inside her.

Looking down Fluttershy confirmed what she’d already expected from the evidence of his, or rather, her voice. Discord had shifted gender. Her body was smaller, and despite still being a mishmash of different species, clearly feminine. Of course the pair of huge golden breasts that had sprouted on her chest and covered a good part of her upper torso was sort of a giveaway.

Being a tiny bit distracted Fluttershy merely noted in a corner of her mind that these particular breasts had looked much more in proportion on Applejack. She just hoped they were copies and that Discord had not temporarily borrowed them leaving poor Applejack as flat as a board.

The reason, or one of them, for Fluttershy’s distraction was Discord’s penis. It lay across Discord’s stomach with the tip pushing between the cleavage of her new breasts. So was Discord a female, or a male? Or did the question even matter given Discord’s nature? He could very well be both.

But aside from the penis being there at all on Discord’s female body there was something wrong with it. For one thing it was nearly half again the size of the one Discord had used to fuck her on all previous occasions. While she was perfectly aware that with Discord such things were only limited by his personal wishes, he had never chosen to use such a large member while screwing her.

She felt guilty all over again at being a bit miffed about that.

It took Fluttershy a moment to realize what was so strange about Discord’s penis, besides the obvious fact of its size. Discord’s penis was upside down. She was looking at the top of it and not the bottom as would be expected given their positions. In fact, given the orientation, it looked more like it has sprouted from Fluttershy and not Discord.

And that was all it took for Fluttershy’s mind, which had been in full on denial mode to acknowledge that Discord had not restricted her gender-swapping to herself.

Once her, or rather, his, mind accepted the reality, other things registered. His well-muscled chest which was seriously lacking the breasts that Fluttershy was more than a little fond of. The fact that Discord had not so much gotten smaller than Fluttershy had gotten bigger. How much bigger was hard to tell. It was always possible that Discord had shrunk even more than Fluttershy thought. And of course, the elephant in the room, or rather the penis on Discord’s belly. He had a male member.

Around about this point many who knew Fluttershy would have expected him to be in a full on panic attack. But Fluttershy had learned very quickly that getting upset only encouraged Discord. Calmness was the secret when dealing with him. And frankly, after some of the things Discord had pulled, this was actually not that bad. It was even a bit interesting. Fluttershy really didn’t want to encourage Discord, but he had to admit he was a little bit curious as to what it would feel like to be the male during a sexual encounter.

Some things about his new body did disturb her, however. It was very clear that Discord had done a little research. Because while being male was new, there were other things about Fluttershy’s new body that were unfortunately all too familiar. The very non-herbivore teeth his tongue discovered filling his mouth for instance, and the two long sharp fangs that jutted down from his upper jaw and bracketed his lower. Just right to suck the succulent juices from helpless apples. A pair of huge batwings that had replaced his normal petite feathered wings. The sudden increase in his ability to hear the tiniest little sound. He knew if he checked he would find that his ears would be several times as large and much more fluffy. One last thing to check. Fluttershy craned his head around and looked at his naked flank. The three dancing butterflies that were his cutie mark were no longer there. They had been replaced by three cheerful and cute looking bats.

Fluttershy knew that the changes were temporary and likely to be of short duration if only he avoided rising to Discord’s bait. The very best way to deal with this would be to simply act as if nothing had happened and that he had no interest at all one way or the other.

Unfortunately, while Fluttershy had become quite skilled in concealing his inner turmoil from Discord. He now possessed a barometer that was far more honest about his feelings. Because despite it all, Discord was more than cute in this form, and Fluttershy knew exactly what his friend was hoping Fluttershy would do with the over-sized cock he now sported. That brand new dick swelled, growing thicker, and a tiny big longer. As it grew stiffer the tip lifted slightly off of Discord’s chest, leaving behind a small puddle of pre-cum. The sensation was strange and slightly familiar at the same time.

“Discord,” Fluttershy said, using the calmest voice he could muster, while hoping Discord wouldn’t notice what was happening between Fluttershy’s legs. He wasn’t all that surprised to discover that he once again had that deep base voice that had caused him so much embarrassment on previous occasions.

“Do you think these are a bit too much?” Discord asked in her new, disconcertingly feminine voice. Thankfully she wasn’t looking at Fluttershy penis. Instead she was squeezing her huge golden breasts together creating a virtual canyon of cleavage. This did nothing at all to calm Fluttershy down. He’d never realized before how luscious Applejack’s full firm breasts looked. Like a giant pair of golden delicious apples. Fluttershy’s mouth filled with drool as he fought the urge to lean forward and see if they tasted as good as they looked.

“How about these?” Discord asked. With a bang of streamers and confetti the large golden breasts popped, which was more than a little disturbing, and were replaced by a pair of bounteous pink breasts with deep strawberry red nipples.

In fact, upon a closer look Fluttershy saw that they actually were tipped with strawberries. Well, apples were his preferred treat, but strawberries were good too.

Fluttershy opened his mouth to comment on this, and then realized he was letting Discord derail his objections to their current genders and the consequences thereby. He quickly returned to the upright position.

“A bit too fruity I think. How about these,” Discord took hold of her two strawberry nipples and yanked, earning a wince from Fluttershy. Like a drop cloth covering a surprise the pink breasts were drawn away to reveal a pair of snowy white breasts dipped with nipples so dark they were almost blue. “Now these are very elegant you must admit, Fluttershy.”

“Yes. They are very nice,” Fluttershy said trying his best to keep calm. It wasn’t the first time he’d been asked an opinion on this particular set of breasts. Just about every visit to the spa with Rarity included her arching her back and standing in profile to Fluttershy while asking, “Do you think I’m sagging, dear?” But while he’d always admired Rarity’s looks, and felt a slight attraction, he’d never reacted this strongly to them before. They might not have been as tasty looking as Applejack’s and Pinkie Pie’s breasts, but they still drew him like a flower draws a bee.

“But maybe a bit too elegant. Don’t you think? Not the sort for outdoor sports.” With a poof the lovely white breasts disappeared and were replaced with a smaller set of perky purple tits. “No. I don’t think so,” Discord said with a frown. “I feel like I can expect a lecture on proper behavior at any second.” With a poof they vanished. “Now these are nicely sporty,” she purred in appreciation as she fondled a perfect copy of Rainbow Dash’s petite breasts. “Bet you can’t wait to take them out for a test drive. Vroom vroom, Fluttershy.” she said, fluttering her long eyelashes at Fluttershy and giving him a languorous look from underneath them.

Fluttershy squirmed, and given that he was sitting on top of Discord this only increased his discomfort levels. Unbidden the sight of those perky tits called up memories of his good friend Dash. Fluttershy had grown up with Rainbow Dash. Has seen her go from a flat-chested blank flank to the petite athlete with the perfectly proportioned breasts she was now. How often had he flown behind Rainbow Dash as that hyperactive individual dragged her hither and yon. And how could not help but notice how attractive Rainbow’s tight little ass was on any of those occasions. Even with it just being a remembered image his hands itched to reach out and fondle those firm cheeks. And his fully erect cock showed that he was not interested in stopping at just merely touching.

It took an enormous effort of will for Fluttershy to disperse those images from his mind. Oh, how he wished like never before for a convenient interruption that would get him out of this fix. Which was why he was actually rather happy when a huge cat stalked into the clearing and straight toward them.

Mind you, this was Fluttershy. His normal reaction to the appearance of the cat would have been concern over how mangy and distressed it appeared, not panic that a huge carnivore was within striking range. Clearly it was suffering, and equally as clear he needed to do something to alleviate that condition. No cat who was in anyway happy or healthy would allow itself to become so dirty and mussed.

“No. No. No! This will not do. We are busy here you mangy beast. Take a number if you don’t mind.” Discord raised her hand in preparation to snapping her fingers and casting a spell.

“Discord! No!” Fluttershy said in a booming voice that brooked no argument and startled even the mistress of chaos. But did not stop Discord’s fingers from snapping.

The cat had been lurking in the bushes, trying in her muddled mind to discover why she was so sure that the kind one would be able to help her. The sudden transformation into a male answered that question. The big cat hadn’t wasted any time after that, and with no thought of caution had headed straight for the kind creature and the disgusting chaos being, Discord.

It came as no surprise when Discord attempted to cast a spell on her. That was what such beings did. But what the monster could not know was that the cat was immune to his particular brand of magic. The Goddess of Fluffy Bunnies had seen to that when she had crafted the cat and others like her to patrol the border lands of Caridoon.

Despite her smug belief in her own invulnerability the cat got a scare when the cast spell did not simply dissipate against her body, but clung and sparked. Lightning arched all around her as the spell attempted to find purchase. She hunched down against the ground, her fur standing on end and her tail looking like a brush. Moments later, with one last crackle, the spell, having failed to discharge against the cat, bounced back to its source.”

“Well, poop.” Discord said in resignation as the spell hit her. There was a flash of light, and she vanished out from under Fluttershy. Or seemed to. Blinded by the light Fluttershy failed to see the small glass charm that looked exactly like the female Discord fall into the grass.

Fluttershy looked around, and gave an annoyed snort when he saw that Discord had vanished. Really, at times Discord seemed like a two year old howling on his mama’s apron strings because she would not pay attention to him. He was likely lurking about somewhere waiting for Fluttershy to get worried about him. Assuming he’d changed back to what Fluttershy thought of as his normal gender. Fluttershy had to in honesty confess that he’d be a bit sorry if Discord had abandoned his feminine gender.

A nudge from the big cat who had caused all this upset reminded Fluttershy that he had a critter in distress to see to. “Oh, you poor dear,” he said sympathetically when he spotted the dirty black collar buried in the cat’s ruff. “Who could have been so cruel as to put something so tight on you?”

Fluttershy was worried. Without fail the only way to undo a collar was to pull it slightly tighter in order to free up the clasp. But as far as he could see there was zero slack in this collar. On top of that he could not see a clasp anywhere.

“Now, don’t be afraid. I’m just going to try and find where your collar is fastened,” he crooned gently as he reached forward to run his fingers over the cruel restriction. No sooner had he touched it, however, then the collar sprang open and fell into his hands.

“What?” Fluttershy exclaimed in surprise. He looked down at the simple strap he was holding. As far as he could tell there was no latch or catch to attach the ends. Yet somehow it had clung together firmly till he touched it. The only answer was magic, of course. He would need to get this to Twilight and have her examine it. After Discord restored him back to his proper gender. He already took enough teasing over the two periods he had spent with a deep masculine voice while a mare. He could just imagine how Rainbow Dash would react if she were to see him like this. And while his other friends would be much more polite about it, they too would find humor in his misfortune.

Fluttershy was not the only one staring at the collar in his hands, the big cat was as well. Her eyes were wide with shock, as if she hadn’t really expected him to be able to remove the device. She began to tremble and suddenly let out a loud yowl of emotion. She began to roll frantically on the ground while dust and burr type seeds filled the air like a smoke screen.

She had been really dirty.

But as Fluttershy squinted through the dust storm, he became aware that this must be an afternoon for transformations because a bright green light was radiating out from the cat who seemed to be fracturing like it was about to shatter into a million pieces. And then, it did. But the parts only flew away a small distance and then reversed course and coalesced into a single mass once more. Only now the figure standing in the middle of the dust cloud was not a cat, but a pony. And as the dust settled Fluttershy felt fear and worry as she recognized the pony standing there.

“Oh! You have no idea how wonderful it is to be free of that dratted collar. Thank you, thank you, kindness,” the pony caroled at Fluttershy in an all too familiar voice.

“You. You’re a Changeling,” Fluttershy stammered out as he looked at the perfect duplicate of his female self. “I’m not going to let you eat my love,” he said, trying to put on a brave front as he backed away slowly, getting prepared to bolt for his life. He didn’t care if he became the laughing stock of the entire town. Everypony had to be warned.

The creature wearing his female body looked nauseous. “Eat love? That’s disgusting. Do you know what that would do to the victims? There are enough beings out there already who don’t have a drop of love in them. Why on earth would I eat what there is? I’ll have you know that I only eat the most robust hate and spite. It’s what the goddess put on the menu for us. Bless her, and pray she returns soon.”

“You eat hate? But, that must taste awful,” Fluttershy said, wrinkling his muzzle in disgust and giving the strange changeling a sympathetic look.

“I could say the same thing about grass,” the changeling said with a shrug. “It’s my natural food. It makes me feel all warm and gooey inside. Mind you, it does have its downside. I was posing as a female unicorn when I fell into the hands of the Unicorn King’s guards some years back. It took me months to lose the weight I gained from being gang-banged constantly by those evil bastards. Of course they were useless to him by the time they were done with me, and I with them. I heard later that some of them started up a home for homeless kittens. It’s just too bad they kept me to themselves. If I’d gotten into the king’s clutches Caridoon might be a nicer place today.”

“Caridoon?” Fluttershy asked, trying to make sense of what the stranger wearing his proper body was saying.

“The valley on the other side of the gate I came through,” the changeling said. Then her eyes went wide and she yelled. “The gate!” before taking off at a full gallop.

Fluttershy, much to his surprise, found himself running after the changeling. He was worried about what had upset her so much, plus he still didn’t really trust her. But to his chagrin he found himself focusing more on her naked plot than on the fact she might be luring him into a trap. Suddenly all those comments and come-ons from complete strangers made a lot more sense to him. He was a very attractive mare. He was a bit embarrassed to find himself becoming aroused. Was it totally perverted to be turned on by your own body?

An even worse thought occurred to Fluttershy. Maybe Discord had done more than just switch his gender; and species. It would have been just like Discord to turn Fluttershy into a copulation machine for the duration of his time as a male. And then to go off to pout while leaving Fluttershy to face the consequences. That had to be it. He’d likely feel the same way about any mare’s plot. Thank goodness he wasn’t really a pervert after all. He was just once again the victim of Discord’s random sense of humor.

The changeling skidded to a halt and stood looking at something. Fluttershy shifted his gaze from the way the changeling’s tail waved in the air, revealing and concealing her sweet plot, and looked past her.

There floating in mid-air a couple of feet off the ground was a silvery mirror. It was circular, but the edges seemed to fade in and out of sight. “Oh good, it hasn’t ripped open,” the changeling said, relief clearly present in her voice. “That would have been so, so, bad. It would have merged this entire area into Caridoon and the prisoners would have been able to just walk from there to here.”

“Prisoners?” Fluttershy squeaked. Or at least came as close as someone with a voice that deep could come to doing so.

“The worst of the worst. Vile rapists and murderers that have been sealed into Caridoon so they will never again trouble the wide world,” the changeling said. She spoke with venomous dislike of the beings on the other side of that silvery mirror like portal.

“I’d better tell somepony,” Fluttershy said. “Twilight will need to be warned.” Unspoken was the fact that if he ran off to warn everypony, he would no longer be anywhere near this place if the monsters the changeling was talking about started to come through.

“Oh don’t worry. These things pop up every now and then. The other side is nowhere near any of those criminal scum. It should fade away in a little while. They’ll never find the gate before that happens.”

“But you said they’d be able to walk right through,” Fluttershy said, edging back from the shiny disk.

“If it ripped right open. Relax stud-muffin. I won’t let the big bad boys touch you,” the changeling purred. She turned away from the portal and looked at Fluttershy from under half-lidded eyes, her entire posture turning languorous as she stalked back toward him.

Fluttershy’s eyes widened and he backed away, only to back right into a large tree. The changeling moved right in till her body was pressing against his. “Did you know that I was in heat for the entire five years I wore that stupid collar?” she asked. “Do you have any idea what that’s like?”

Fluttershy shook his head, while trying to ignore what the feel of his own breasts felt like pressed against his currently masculine chest. This was so confusing.

“It was hell. I didn’t just look like a cat. I had the instincts and thought processes of one. There are no male moon mountain lions. We’re all changelings. That’s the form the goddess gave us to protect the high boarder. I needed a male who would pounce on me and take me by the scruff of the neck and shove his big barbed cock up inside me, ripping and tearing until my body knew it had been fucked and the heat faded. But the stupid Ursine who put that collar on me couldn’t pick up a clue if it bit him on the ass! And he was so slow! Do you know how frustrating it is when the stupid male you need to fuck you can’t catch you to do it?”

Fluttershy shook his head again.

“But I’m not a cat now,” The changeling purred. She ran her hands over Fluttershy’s muscular chest and leaned in and gave one of his tiny male nipples a long slow lick. “And even if I was I bet you’d be fast enough to catch and fuck me.”

Fluttershy’s big bat wings snapped outward like the sails on a ship catching a sudden gust of wind. “Ahh, Miss... I’m sorry. What is your name?”

“Name?” the changeling looked surprised. “I’ve never had one. I know who I am. And my sisters know who I am. Why would I need a name?”

“Well, it makes it easier for a pony to talk to you.”

“That’s never been a problem. The ones I feed on call me stupid slut, or cunt, or bitch.”

“Oh, I couldn’t do that. I think I’ll call you... Cat? If you don’t mind that is?”

“I... think I’d like that. You really are so delicious. Your kindness makes me go all gooey inside. See.” Cat took Fluttershy’s hand and pressed it between her legs. True enough her sex was swollen and wet with arousal.

“I thought you said you didn’t eat love,” Fluttershy gasped. He tried to push himself back through the tree, as the other option was to shove Cat away. And that would just be rude.

“I don’t. It contains zero calories. That doesn’t mean I can’t taste it, or your kindness. I’ve been subsisting on a diet of hate and spite for centuries. Surely you won’t deny me a taste of your lollipop,” Cat said as she slid down Fluttershy’s body and took his big shaft into her hands.

Fluttershy gasped as Cat kissed the head of his cock. The sensation was unlike anything he’d ever felt before, but at the same time reminiscent to when Discord would use his long tongue to probe every inch of her cunny. “I don’t think...”

“Good. You shouldn’t think,” Cat purred as she ran her tongue up the underside of Fluttershy’s dick. “But, if you must think, think of poor me spending five years in heat. You have no idea how much I need this.” She looked upward at Fluttershy with wide liquid eyes. Exactly like Fluttershy’s pets right after they’d cleaned their food dishes and were begging for seconds. Only poor Cat hadn’t had a meal in ages, she was genuinely starving for affection. How could Fluttershy deny her something that was so easy for him to provide? Part of Fluttershy knew he was trying to justify what he already wanted to do, but that didn’t change the fact that it would be cruel to deny Cat. Wouldn’t it?

All thoughts of resistance fled Fluttershy’s mind as Cat opened her muzzle and engulfed the flair of his cock. It was so surreal to look down and seeing what to all appearances was his female self, bobbing her head up and down on his throbbing dick. More than any of the physical changes he had undergone it drove home just how much Discord’s little prank had changed his view of the world. How many times had Discord had this point of view? And had it turned him on as much as it was doing to Fluttershy?

The stimulation, both tactile and visual proved more than Fluttershy could endure. He felt a sudden surge of relief and pleasure and Cat gagged as he flooded her mouth and throat with a huge load of sperm.

Cat gulped frantically, but was unable to contain it all. Spunk bubbled out around her lips and drooled off her chin and onto her heaving breasts and when she pulled back the last few shots spread sperm all across her face. “Yummy,” Cat purred, using her hand to wipe some of the thick coating off her face and into her mouth.

“What the hay!” A shocked and unexpected voice yelled out.

Fluttershy gasped, flushing with shame as he twisted his head around to see Rainbow Dash floating in mid-air looking down at him and Cat, a look of loathing and horror on her face.

“You monster!” Rainbow sputtered. “I’m going to smash in your face for this.”

Fluttershy felt panicked, and ashamed. Clearly just like he had, Rainbow had figured out that Cat was a changeling. He knew her friend would not sit still long enough for him to explain that Cat was a good changeling, and that she hadn’t hurt him. Panicked at the thought of Cat suffering for something that was Fluttershy’s fault, and unable to bear the thought of confessing it, he acted without thinking of the consequences. He tossed Cat over his shoulder, marveling at how small and light his original body was, and jumped through the portal into Cat’s world. Once he was sure the changeling was safe he’d come back and explain to Rainbow Dash what had happened. He flushed even deeper at the thought of facing Rainbow Dash in this male body. Maybe he’d wait a little while. Discord was likely getting a huge laugh out of this, but eventually he’d come through the portal and change Fluttershy back into herself. Wouldn’t he?

***

Rainbow Dash stared in shock at the silvery portal through which the horrible bat-monster rapist had carried Fluttershy. Despite the seriousness of the situation she couldn’t help but think that once again Daring Do had been a fountain of true information. Evil male mirror twins were a real thing.

But flapping around like a headless chicken wasn’t going to save Fluttershy. She prepared to dive through the gateway after the departing evil Fluttershy who had kidnapped her friend.

“Rainbow Dash. We command you. Hold!” It was the sheer force of the words more than the content that blew Rainbow Dash back from the portal. Her wings flapped furiously to stay in place as Princess Luna settled to the ground between her and the shiny mirror like object. Luna speared Rainbow Dash with a look of total command to back up her order.

“What are you doing, Luna?” Rainbow demanded. In her agitation she wasn’t seeing one of her rulers, but an obstacle stopping her from saving Fluttershy. “They’re getting away. I have to save Fluttershy.”

Luna’s eyes narrowed in displeasure at the cavalier way Dash was acting toward her. In her own agitated state she had reverted to her primary mind-set. One that did not tolerate such familiarity from a subject. “We tell you hold! You may not enter this portal. The very fate of Equestria may rest on it!”

“Nuts to that,” Rainbow swore. She attempted to dart around Luna to get to the portal and was swept up by the Alicorn’s magic and tossed a hundred feet into the air.

“Thou dare? We have given you an order. Thou wilt obey, or next time we shall not be so gentle with your impertinent self.”

“I’ll give you impertinent right up the ass,” Dash muttered as she tried to calculate some way of getting around Luna.

“What was that?”

Rainbow suddenly realized pissing off the Princess of the Night, and the second most powerful pony in Equestria, would not help the situation. “Sorry Princess Luna. I’m just so worried about Fluttershy. That bastard has already face fucked her. Who knows what he’s doing to her now while we stand around with our hooves up our fucking asses!” Rainbow Dash’s voice had risen all through the last sentence, all thoughts of not making the princess angry forgotten in the heat of her emotions.

Luna fairly steamed with annoyance, but she also reminded herself that she was facing a hero of Equestria. While the silly foal’s behavior would be unforgivable under normal circumstances, she had a just reason for her worry and agitation. Luna drew a deep breath, and in as calm a voice as could be managed said, “We tell you truth. Dire as your friend’s situation is, the threat to Equestria is far worse. Fly to Twilight. Bring her back here. We will explain matters to her.”

Rainbow fumed, but could see no way around the situation. With a scream of frustration she turned over and flew with all her might toward Twilight’s castle. She was kicking herself for loafing along on the way back from Griffonstone. If she’d pushed herself she would have been here hours ago. With more than enough time to save Fluttershy. This was all her fault. And that bitch Luna wasn’t giving her a chance to make things right.

The autocratic way Luna had shut her down had Rainbow so mad she could barely see straight. It wasn’t like she had the authority to do it. Just the power. Princess Celestia was the ruler of Equestria, after all, not Luna. Just wait till Twilight gave Princess Celestia an ear-full of Luna’s behavior. If there was any justice in the world little sister would not be able to sit for a week.

“puff- Dash- gasp- wait.”

Surprised Dash whirled in place to see Gilda flapping toward her. The Griffon look exhausted and she wavered in the air as she flew. “Gilda? What the hay? Why aren’t you back in Griffonstone?”

Gilda’s expression turned evasive and she could not quite meet Dash’s eyes as she said, “Well, you got to meet my fuck partner. I thought I’d check out this super scary hot coltfriend of yours.”

For a moment Rainbow drew a blank, but then she remembered her boast back in Griffonstone. Under normal circumstances she’d be flying into a panic trying to drum up a stand-in to pose as her coltfriend, but Fluttershy took priority. Still, she wasn’t about to admit she’d lied. “He’s out of town at the moment. I got more important things to worry about. Like how to get past an alicorn with a stick up her ass.”

“Sounds like fun. How are we going to do it?”

Rainbow Dash blinked in surprise, and then developed a calculating look as she scanned the area around them. Down below was the Cutie Mark Crusader’s clubhouse. She could see the girls laying around the pond, naked as the day they were born. Not surprising. It had been weeks after Dash got her cutie mark before she’d started wearing stuff that would cover it up. If it would not mean they’d get their bottoms tanned she bet they’d be going to school in the nude. Spike was with them, basking on top of a flat rock, and doing his best to not look like he was not checking out the curves that the crusaders were starting to develop. Under normal circumstances Rainbow would get a lot of mileage out of teasing the young dragon about that. But, none of that mattered at the moment. What was important was that they’d be able to carry a message to Twilight, while Dash took a more direct route to saving Fluttershy.

“Hold that thought,” Rainbow Dash told Gilda. “I just have to send a message and then I’ll tell you how we’re going to do this.”

***

Now that the annoying distraction had been done away with Luna was free to examine the portal. She scanned it with her magic and quickly discovered that the rift was slowly closing. In two or three days if left on it’s own it would be gone. That was not acceptable.

According to Sunny Days, the current incarnation of Luna’s sister Celestia, who still had a tentative connection with her Alicorn spirit, this gate should lead into the fringes of Caridoon. The perfect spot to send in spies and infiltrators. It would be months before they had enough trained ponies to start the process however. Inadequate preparation could cause the entire plan to fail, costing them their one chance to get back Sunny Days’ Alicorn spirit and turning her from a hyperactive teenager back into the wise and sneaky Celestia.

Secondly, Caridoon could not be allowed to continue to exist as it was. Not just for the sake of the poor females who resided there and were reduced to being nothing more than property, but for the safety of Equestria. King Duneyrr had proven he was more than prepared to attack from the shadows. He had to be taken down.

But, it was possible that they had already failed. Rainbow Dash’s tale of Fluttershy’s kidnapping had not left Luna unmoved. She would have ached for any mare who found herself in the clutches of the vile beasts of Caridoon, but Fluttershy was a friend of Twilight’s. And thus special to Luna as well. But as the current sole ruler of Equestria Luna had to weigh her options against that responsibility. Sending a force into Caridoon, with it’s natural magical defenses, was certain to fail. Worse, it would alert the leaders of Caridoon that Equestria had discovered the gate. It was possible that Fluttershy had been kidnapped to protect the secret of the gate. If that were the case Luna could expect spies from the other side to come through, and she’d be ready for them. It was also possible that the being who had kidnapped Fluttershy was just a random citizen who had taken the opportunity to grab an attractive mare. If that were the case he would likely keep the secret to himself and return to capture more mares. Females represented wealth to the males of Caridoon, and like all greedy thieves they were unlikely to share a windfall with their fellow criminals.

In either one of those scenarios the captured infiltrators could be forced to reveal Fluttershy’s location and situation. With that information a clandestine rescue operation might be mounted that had a much better chance to save the shy pony than simply flying in blind.

That was the logical action to take. But despite that Luna had to fight the inclination to swoop through the gate and seek out those who had taken Fluttershy herself. Unfortunately, or fortunately, she did not have the luxury of taking that action. With Celestia diminished Luna was now the paramount ruler of Equestria, and she did not have the luxury to put herself in danger and risk leaving her subjects helpless in the face of Duneyrr’s forces.

Luna didn’t know how Celestia had managed it all these years, forced to send weaker ponies into dangerous situations because her responsibility left her no other choice.

But before action of any sort could be taken, Luna needed to stabilize the gate. If it was to be of use to them it had to become a permanent, guardable, portal.

Luna’s magic reached out and plucked suitable trees from the ground. It then shaped the wood, and infused it with the required magic before using it to frame and lock the portal. When she was done she was left with what looked like a full length mirror standing in the middle of the clearing framed in heavy rough hewn timbers of surpassing thickness and strength. Infused with her magic as they were it would take a major assault from this side to shatter the bonds that now held the gate captive.

This action was not without risk. By constraining the portal she had created stresses that could, if the framing were destroyed, result in the gate ripping all the way open and for all intents and purposes merging Ponyville with the corresponding area in Caridoon. Which was why she would stand guard here until the Royal Engineers could build a protective structure around the portal.

“Hey, Moon Butt. Do those things glow in the dark? Bet they provide great landing lights for any Pegasus pony coming up behind you in the dark.”

Luna whipped her head around, outrage filling her at this crude assault on her honor. “Who dares?” she cried out in her best royal Canterlot voice.

“I dare,” A griffon shouted from high up on a tree branch. She turned around and pointed her ass directly at Luna. “If you don’t like it. Why don’t you come kiss my furry ass.”

“Impudent trollop. We shall teach you respect,” Luna said in her best haughty voice. She rose a few feet into the air and faced the griffon. “Apologize!” she demanded. Once upon a time she would have moved to physical chastisement instantly for such an insult. But this was not a thousand years ago when Griffons were enemies. They were now allies and citizens. As such Luna could not simply use her magic to hang the creature up in mid air by her limbs and switch her bottom till she begged for mercy.

At least not till she made a token effort to end this without such methods.

“Ahhh, stick it up your fat ass,” was the griffon’s response.

Luna’s face grew red with anger. Her worry and feelings of guilt compromising her ability to think rationally. “Very well. You have left us no choice. Prepare to suffer your well earned chastisement.” Luna found herself growing a bit warm in anticipation. She’d been forced to spank Sunny Days on several occasions in the last few days when the foolish foal had exceeded the boundaries placed on her. She had found the experience rather enjoyable. She wasn’t sure if it was because Sunny had been her big sister, or it was the act itself. It would be an interesting test to see if chastising this trollop's nether regions was as stimulating as turning Sunny’s golden ass red.

A sudden flash in the corner of Luna’s eyes caused her to twist in mid-air. Just in time to see the tip of Rainbow Dash’s tail vanishing inside the just framed portal. “Nay!” she cried out. For a moment she had an overwhelming urge to fly through the portal and drag the foolish and disobedient mare back by her multi-colored tail. And then to warm her bottom till she could not sit down on anything harder than a cloud for a month. But the same reasons she had not been able to chase after poor Fluttershy still existed.

But if one target was denied her, Rainbow Dash’s accomplice was still within her reach. She turned around in the air again and shot across the distance between her and the tree the Griffon had been perched on. The griffon was not where she had been, nor was she in the sky. That left only her cowering under the cover offered by the leafy tree. “Thou shalt not escape,” Luna promised as she began to strip the tree of its branches. In seconds all that was left of the tall elm was a denuded shaft of wood. And no Griffon.

“You’re going to have to move that fat ass faster if you want to catch this cat,” the hated voice called out from behind Luna. She turned just in time to see the griffon spank her ass insultingly before diving through the portal.

Luna hovered in mid-air, enraged that a pair of foals had got the better of her. “I say to thee, nay!” she yelled. Exploding with rage. Her magic reached out and plucked all nearby boulders and trees and piled them around the portal. Then she piled dirt on the mound. When she was done nothing bigger than a mouse could have possibly hoped to slip through the makeshift barrier and into the portal. Despite her anger, she was careful to leave enough room inside the barrier to accommodate the returning miscreants if they were actually able to find and rescue Fluttershy.

Barring that eventuality the barrier would stay in place till the engineers could build a proper containment around it. And a guard contingent could come to relieve her of the duty of guarding it.

Despite her anger, Luna sent a heartfelt wish of success after the foolish stubborn Pegasus who had done what Luna had not been able to justify doing herself. She prayed Rainbow Dash would find and save her friend. Luna did not know how she was going to face Twilight if that was not the case.

***

Fluttershy stood on top of the tree canopy and looked out over an immense valley. An unending surface of greenery spread out as far as his eyes could see, and behind him he could see massive stone cliffs that vanished into the cloud cover far overhead. Despite how far off the ground they were they were surrounded by life. A massive cloud of blue butterflies lifted off the top of a nearby tree, followed by small furry animals that jumped after them. All around himself Fluttershy’s more sensitive hearing could make out the sound of thousands of critters moving and feeding all around him.

It had taken him a good ten minutes of wiggling around interlocking tree trunks and branches to make it to this point nearly three hundred feet off the ground. Cat had led the way, and Fluttershy had constantly bumped his head against tree branches due to not looking where he was going. He had endured it, because looking up would have meant looking straight at Cat’s plot. And while it was an exact duplicate of the one Fluttershy had possessed his entire life, he had never seen it from this angle, and was disinclined to do so now. He was pretty sure what he and Cat had done on the other side of the portal wasn’t incest, technically. That didn’t stop him from thinking he was an enormous pervert for getting so hot and bothered by the presence of a copy of his nude female form.

“Here. You must be thirsty after that climb,” Cat said, handing Fluttershy a round purple fruit he he plucked from a nearby branch.

The firm fruit was nearly as big as Fluttershy’s head. His stomach rumbled and he was overwhelmed with hunger as his fangs dropped down. He bit into the fruit and sucked. The juice was sweet and spicy and left a warm feeling where it pooled in his belly. He hadn’t realized how hungry he was until he’d tasted it. He lost control and sucked frantically drawing every drop of the juice out of the fruit and leaving it a withered husk.

“Woah. Looks like I’m not the only suckubus around. Get it? Suck?” The only reaction from Fluttershy was a blank look.

“Well, okay, maybe not all that funny. So. How long are you going to stick around?”

Fluttershy blinked his eyes, and ducked his head down to hide it in his mane. He was feeling embarrassed by his earlier reaction to Rainbow Dash’s presence. He should have simply shielded Cat from Rainbow till she could duck through the portal and then explained to his friend what was going on.

He flushed as he pictured the scenario. Bad enough to be caught in this body, but Rainbow Dash had seen him spurting semen all over Cat’s muzzle. Fluttershy just wanted to curl up and die from the shame of it all.

“I don’t know. A little while I guess. If that’s okay?” he asked tentatively, while speaking through his mane.

Cat was silent for a moment. Then she brushed his mane away from his face and looked straight at him. “I was in hell for five years. If it takes five more years before you’re ready to go home I won’t regret a single moment of them. I’ll look after you for as long as you need me.” She paused, a thoughtful look on her face. “Though, you’ll have to allow me to duck into some towns here and there to feed. Sweet as you taste you don’t meet my dietary requirements. And I haven’t had a proper meal in years. Sitting just outside the ring of light from a campfire and sucking down random hate and spite just doesn’t do it. And if you want a little variety yourself there will be lots of assorted females there who will take care of you.”

Fluttershy was still processing Cat’s promise to take care of him. As if he was a lost critter. It didn’t upset him, quite the opposite. It calmed the panic that was building in his mind. Still, it would not be fair of him to take advantage of her gratitude. He had freed her because it was the right thing to do, not in anticipation of some reward. “Oh, I don’t think I’ll need nearly that much time,” Fluttershy hastily said. He didn’t really understand what Cat was talking about when she mentioned females taking care of him, but he had a sneaking suspicion he’d be happier not knowing so he didn’t pursue it.

“Well in that case, do you want to let me finish thanking you properly? We were interrupted before I could do a proper job of it,” Cat purred, nuzzling up against Fluttershy and running her hand down his bare belly till she could fondle his semi-erect cock, which was still coated with the drying remains of her earlier blowjob.

Fluttershy snapped out his large batwings and sprang back and into the air, feeling flustered and guilty at the surge of temptation that had electrified his body. Once again he wondered if Discord had added a little extra in the libido department to this form. Not wanting Cat to think he had rejected her advance out of disgust, when what he was feeling was anything but, he hurriedly said, “Oh, no. That’s fine. You don’t owe me anything. I was happy to help.”

Cat’s cheerful expression faded, and one of guilt replaced it. “You’re wrong. I owe you more than you know. I just hope when you discover what helping me has cost you it won’t make you hate me.”

“Oh, no, I would never hate you, Cat.” Fluttershy protested.

“We’ll see if you feel that way in a few hours. But no matter what. I won’t abandon you till you adjust. I promise on my honor as a border guardian. In the meantime, if I’m going to be going around wearing this body you’d better put this on me.” From somewhere Cat produced the worn looking black collar that Fluttershy had taken off of her cat form only a short time before.

Fluttershy tucked his hands behind his back, his expression frantic. He found the idea of putting a collar on Cat more intriguing than he liked. But she was a person, not a critter. He could not make her his pet, no matter how tempting that idea was. For a brief moment he pictured himself carefully brushing out Cat’s long luxurious mane, maybe weaving flowers into it to make her look pretty for all the stallions. He hastily shoved the idea aside and said, “Put the collar back on? But it caused you such distress. Surely you don’t want to go through that again?”

“Don’t worry. It will fit fine on this body, and it won’t cause me any discomfort, even if something happens and you can’t take it off.

“But, believe me. It will save a great deal of trouble if I’m wearing your collar while we’re in Caridoon. You would not want to see what happens to a female who goes flying around under Cloudmount without a collar around her neck.” Cat pointed upward at the massive bank of cloud that filled the sky as far as Fluttershy could see. Cat held the collar back out to Fluttershy, her expression determined.

Fluttershy could not find it in himself to resist her expectations, or the look she gave him. He took the collar and put it around Cat’s neck. As soon as the two ends came together there was a click, and it was once again a seamless loop of black around the changeling’s neck. The contrast between the dark material and her yellow hide and pink mane was striking. “There’s no loop to attach a leash to,” he mumbled, and then clapped a hand over his muzzle. “Sorry,” he said from behind his hand. “I didn’t mean I wanted to put a leash on you.”

“That’s okay, I’m not a cat now. I have a feeling I’d enjoy being on your leash. At least as long as I’m in this form. So, why don’t I show you around my stomping grounds while you wait for things to cool down back home?”

Only too aware of how his cock had stiffened at Cat’s words, Fluttershy could only nod his head as he followed Cat into the air as she headed toward a slight break in the forest a mile or so away.

He was a bit disturbed at how hard it was to focus on what was ahead instead of Cat’s plot. The longer he was in this body the more out of control his libido seemed to be getting. He was going to have a few stern words with Discord when this was all over.

***

“Damn. What is this place?” Gilda asked as she finished clawing her way up to the top of the tree canopy and looked around at much the same view Fluttershy had examined a half-hour before.

“Little help here,” Rainbow Dash’s muffled voice came from underneath her. Gilda parted the branches under her and saw that Dash had managed to get herself pinned between two branches that were pinched around her waist.

Gilda slipped back under Dash and cupped the pegasus’ ass with her claws in preparation to pushing her free. Looking up at Dash’s plot she snickered. “You just lucky I’m not a tercel, Dashy. I don’t think I’d be able to resist slipping my dick into such a sweet and juicy slot. What with you not being able to run away and all.”

“Yeah, yeah. You’re a badass and I have a sweet ass. I get it. Just shut up and push. I want to see what’s up there, and if we can spot Fluttershy or that vampony monster that foalnapped her.”

A minute later the pair of them stood on top of the leafy canopy surveying their surroundings. “No sign of them,” Dash said in frustration.

Gilda suddenly pointed overhead. “Look, up there, some griffon and ponies flying together. Lets fly up and ask them if they’ve seen that monster, or your skittish friend.”

Rainbow shielded her eyes with a hand and followed the direction of Gilda’s gaze. “Yeah. And they look like normal stallions and tercels. No vamponies, so it should be safe enough. Let's head up and ask if they’ve seen anything.”

Author's Note

As always my thanks to the pre-readers who helped make this readable.

Comments and suggestions are welcome. As I've said before I tend to make it up as I go along so while the principal plot is fairly firm, how I get there is not set in stone.

How do you feel about the Fluttershy Changeling. Want to have her stick around? Want me to get rid of her as soon as possible. Cast your votes.

Sorry I'm leaving this on a bit of a cliffhanger. It will be at least two chapters before I get back to Dash and Gilda, and Flutterbat? Count Flutter? Alucard? Anyone got a good name for Fluttershy's male persona?

Want to know what happens to Gilda and Dash. Check out this side story.

https://www.fimfiction.net/story/371717/dusk-shine-rising-rainbows-and-gildas-sexventure

CH 10 Rarity: Art of submission

Dusk Shine Rising Ch?
Rarity: Dressing for Submission

Two and a half months ago:

“I’m not afraid of you,” Lady Rarity told the tall dark unicorn stallion who was looming over her.

“Then you are a fool.”

Lady Rarity Belle had to concede that Lord Darkmoor had some justification for his opinion. She was after all chained to the wall of his dungeon and at his mercy, which rumor claimed was nonexistent. The only defense she had against losing her virtue was a dress that was already in tatters, revealing far more of her creamy white hide than a modest lady such as herself was used to. With the death of her uncle there was no pony left to ride to her rescue. Not that her cruel relative would have likely gotten up from his dinner table to do so. Yet for all of that, she spoke the truth. She was not afraid of the overpowering masculine stallion who had her in his complete control. For she knew things about him that possibly no other unicorn noble in Equestria was aware of.

Rarity had made it her business to find out all she could about Lord Darkmoor when he started stalking her family. Or rather, her clever-witted earth pony maid, Applejack, had done so.

Rarity knew about the orphanages, the schools for the poor, the repairs to the homes of his earth pony tenants. The homes for unwed mares, the free corrective eye-wear for the visually challenged indigent. No, Lord Darkmoor was not the fiend he went out of his way to portray himself as.

Lord Darkmoor took hold of the front of Rarity’s dress, and ripped it open, spilling her gleaming white, untouched by any male, breasts out into the torch light.

Of course, she might be mistaken.

“Do you fear me now?” The dark stallion said in a husky voice as one of his calloused hands clamped over her breast and squeezed, drawing an involuntary whimper from her.

The rough digits, so different from others of his class, reminded Rarity of how her uncle had arranged for the then twelve year old orphan lord to be shanghaied on a ship heading to Nippony. How it had been captured by pirates and how he had spent his formative years among those barbarians. He had returned home in secret, with a fortune in stolen treasure to fund his quest for vengeance. He had more than ample reason to hate her family. But still. “No. I do not my lord. Compared to the fate my Uncle had planned for me, there is nothing you can do that would be worse.”

“Are you sure of that, my lady?” Darkmoor said as he cupped his free hand between her legs. The thin fabric of her dress offered scant protection as his thick strong fingers pressed against her marehood. She writhed in an effort to escape, even as a bolt of pleasure shot up her spine and her breast grew heavy in his hand.

“He was in the middle of contracting for my marriage to Lord Dry Dust when he, ahem, passed,” Lady Rarity said in a strained voice. She shuddered in dread as her words brought home once again how narrow her escape from that fate had been.

“Lord Dry Dust?” Lord Darkmoor exclaimed in shock. His fingers which had been caressing her body in a most distracting way stopped their motion. That was good. But they did not retreat. Her feelings on that were mixed, to say the least.

“Indeed.”

“But he’s over eighty!”

“Indeed.”

“He already has five wives! And buried six others!”

“Don’t forget the earth pony concubines, my lord. Or the rumored Pegasus mare he caught on an ‘ahem’ hunting trip.”

“No, we must not forget those. Or his forty six legitimate children. What could your uncle have been thinking.”

“I imagine it was the very large check Lord Dry Dust was prepared to write, my lord.”

“Good grief. No wonder you don’t fear my touch.”

“Indeed, my lord. Compared to that fate there is nothing you can do to me that would be worse.”

“Well then, I guess I’ll have to try harder,” Lord Darkmoor said, and ripped the remains of Rarity’s dress from her body.

The deep stone dungeon was dark, dank, and chilly. So the heat flooding Lady Rarity’s body could have nothing to do with the central heating being turned up too high. “My Lord!” she protested. “I am not my uncle. I have been as much his victim as you. Can you not see that?”

“For somepony who claims to know me so well you seem to have forgotten one very important fact about me,” Lord Darkmoor said as his hands roamed over her helpless body.

“What? Please, tell me what I have missed,” Lady Rarity panted. She was rapidly losing what little control she had over the situation. Her traitorous body was betraying her as it responded to his touch.

“I was raised a pirate. And no pirate worth his sea-salt would ever let a delicious bit of crumpet like you go untasted. It would be a crime against his very masculinity, and an insult to you.”

Lady Rarity could only gasp as she surrendered to the dark lord and arched her body, pushing her virgin cleft against his probing fingers. “Please have mercy on one who had only ever wished you well,” she cried out, hoping to appeal to Lord Darkmoor’s true gentlepony nature. Darkmoor was too involved in savoring her lush body to respond to her entreaty. But somepony else heard her lament.

With a great crash the door of the dungeon burst open and a booming voice yelled out. “Fear not fair Lady Rarity. Your champion, will not allow this rogue to violate your purity.”

A huge figure dressed in armor far to small for him clattered through the burst doorway. He brandished a sword that would looked like it was intended to fight full grown dragons. Ironic, as the bearer was himself a dragon, albeit on the smallish size for that species. He waved his bludgeon of a sword at Lord Darkmoor while declaring, “Have at thee rogue. I shall split you from mizzen to mast.”

Rarity stared in horror at the intruder, suddenly even more conscious of her unclothed state. She drew her legs up and did her best to hide herself from his gaze while crying out, “Spike. What are you doing here?”

“Why. I’m here to save you, Lady Rarity,” Spike boomed. He posed heroically, his pecs flexing so much that his breastplate broke away from his body and left his hugely muscled chest exposed. His pectorals did a little flexing dance. It was almost hypnotic.

Spike and Lord Darkmoor began to fence. Their swords clashing and throwing off sparks as they jumped from the floor to tabletop before each of them grabbed a chandelier and swung toward each other, swords flashing. It was all very theatrical, but Rarity was in no mood to appreciate it. She flushed darker and darker each time Spike’s gaze swept her stark naked. No matter how she twisted her body she could not hide her nudity fully, especially her breasts, which swayed and bounced from her struggles. Several times Spike nearly lost his head as his eyes focussed on those dancing orbs. If Sweetie Belle saw this she’d totally misunderstand the situation.

“Rarity! How could you? You promised me you’d stop vamping Spike. And here you are flaunting your body in front of him,” an outraged Sweetie Belle yelled from the top of the stairs.

“No, no, no!” Rarity cried out. “I can’t deal with this now.” Ever since she’d been confronted by her tearful little sister Rarity had been promising she’d let Spikey Wikey down easy, soon. She was just waiting for the perfect moment. As Rarity wrestled with her inner guilt all around her the dungeon, Dark Lord Darkmoor, Sweetie Belle and Spike vanished in a blur of colors. Rarity reared her muzzle toward the blank sky and let out a shrill scream of frustration as the bindings holding her in place dissolved and a chic stylish outfit covered her nudity. Bad enough she could never get a moment of private time with Sweetie Belle staying the week with her, now her little sister and her drama were even butting into her erotic dreams.

“And just when things were getting interesting too,” a rather bemused female voice said.

Rarity whirled and stared in shock, before dropping to her knees in a profound bow. “Princess Luna! I didn’t see... How long have you been...? did you see?”

Rarity trailed off as she noticed the white and red bag Luna was holding, and the handful of fluffy white kernels held in her hand. “Is that a bag of popcorn?” Rarity’s expression was a mix of outrage and embarrassment, combined with her natural reverence for somepony of Princess Luna’s status.

“What, no, of course not,” Luna said, hastily vaporizing the incriminating bag.

Princess Luna was royalty, and a goddess. She was so far above Rarity that normal standards simply did not apply. If there was anyone at fault here, it clearly was herself. For having such lewd and improper dreams. Or so Rarity told herself.

Despite Rarity’s rationalization, and her behavior, there was a hard core of resentment deep down at having her dreams, her most intimate and private sanctuary, invaded like this, then realization struck home. “Of course. This is dream. You’re not really here. I should have realized. Princess Luna is not some sort of voyeuristic slut who takes pleasure peeking on the erotic dreams of her subjects.” She turned her back on Luna, giving the phantasm a dismissive wave with her hand.

Behind Rarity’s back a vein twitched in Luna’s forehead, and then vanished as a speculative look appeared on her face. Her body dissolved into a cloud of glittering black fog, and then into two separate clouds.

“Ahh, no, let me go. You can’t do this. How are you doing this?”

Rarity turned back in surprise as she heard those words, spoken in a very different style and tone than the one used by Princess Luna, and froze in place as she took in the tableau in front of her. The figure of princess Luna was struggling against a set of four chains that held her body suspended in the air with her limbs pulled out so her body formed a large vertical X. Her back was toward Rarity and her plumb muscular ass clenched in time with her wildly flailing tail, until a length of rope snaked down from above and secured it in place, yanking it up and laying bare the purse of her sex and the wrinkled circle of her anus. She was totally and fully exposed.

And then, just like that, she was not Luna.

The pony hung up by the chains now had no wings and her cutie mark had shifted. Instead of Luna’s distinctive crescent moon it was now a fluffy cloud made up as a bed. The color of her hide was a soft grey, and her mane was a fluffy off white.

“Forgive the interruption, Rarity Belle. I have been chasing this miscreant for some time now and could not chance her escaping her just and deserved punishment once again.” From behind the strung up pony Princess Luna in full regalia appeared. The princess of the moon gave the nude and helpless pony beside her a quelling look and that pony ceased her thrashing and whimpered, her bound body twitching as she tried to draw away from Luna.

“What? Who?” Rarity stammered.

“The who is Dreamy Slumber. The what is that she is a pony who’s talents mimics my own dream walking ability to a small extent. Unfortunately she regards the dreams of her fellow ponies as sources of entertainment and gossip. Hopefully, with your help, I will be able to modify that attitude now that I have succeeded in capturing her here in your personal dream space.”

“Please. I’ll never do it again. I promise,” Dreamy pled. “Don’t throw me in jail.”

“What good is jail to one who can escape into dreams. No, your crimes were here, and so then here shall take place your punishment. Administered by the one you have sinned against.”

Luna turned to Rarity and held out her hand, offering her a riding crop that had not been there a moment before. “I trust you will make good use of this,” Luna said, with a quirk of a royal eyebrow.

Rarity fought her first impulse to stick her hands behind her back. She was a gentle well-bred lady. She did not switch the bottoms of other mares. No matter how much they might deserve it, or how much she wanted to do so.

For a very brief moment a shadowy image of Applejack flickered in place of Dreamy Slumber.

But, if this really was Luna, visiting her dream in pursuit of an out-of-body voyeur, did Rarity dare refuse? Would she fail some sort of a test if she didn’t take the switch? Would she fail if she used it? Rarity didn’t know what to do.

As if reading Rarity’s mind, which very well could be the case the fashionista realized, Luna said, “If it will make your job easier I will tell you that nothing you do here will cause any harm to Dreamy Slumber’s real body. Come now, Rarity. Do you really wish to see this perverted filly invading the dreams of other innocent ponies?”

Tentatively Rarity reached out and took the crop from Luna.

“There now. I will leave you to your chore. I wish you a pleasant dream.”

“Wait! You’re not staying?”

“Nay. I do not wish to influence your behavior. This is your dream, Rarity. There can be no right or wrong here. When Dreamy Slumber invaded it she placed herself under those rules. She is in your dream, and in your power. Indeed, I would ask you not hold back. This miscreant well deserves a just and righteous punishment for her sins and she will not learn the errors of her way if you spare the rod. That said, I can not help but warn you that it might take several sessions before the foalish mare learns the errors of her way. I would advise you to be on your guard against further intrusions on her part as she seeks vengeance. All you need remember, however, is this. In your dream, you are supreme. So long as you hold hard to the path you choose none can overpower you here.”

Rarity could not help but run her eyes over Dreamy’s stretched out and vulnerable body. A simmering wrath boiled inside her as she thought about Dreamy treating Rarity’s dream as some sort of peep show. And even worse, eating popcorn while doing so. She likely got crumbs all over everything. Was there such a thing as a punishment that was too harsh for such a creature? And what cared she if Dreamy wished vengeance afterwards. Rarity had faced down Nightmare Moon besides Equestria’s newest and most heroic Princess. If Dreamy wished to seek vengeance for her just punishment, than let her try. She would not find Rarity cowering in the shadows.

Luna smiled as Rarity’s expression firmed and she stroked the shaft of the riding crop while contemplating Dreamy’s smooth untouched and perfectly peach shaped plot. She vanished in a burst of shadowy sparkles leaving Rarity alone with the tightly bound figure of Dreamy Slumber.

Dreamy gave a sigh of relief and sagged in her chains. “Thank Tartarus that spoilsport is gone. I swear that stick is so far up her butt it’s a wonder it doesn’t come out her mouth.” She directed a contemptuous look at Rarity. “Well, what are you waiting for. Let me loose.”

Rarity bristled at the arrogant way the little peeping slut addressed her. “I will not,” she said in her haughtiest voice. She saw no reason to add that she had no idea how to accomplish that even if she had been so inclined.

“What? Are you joking? Oh. Wait. You’re one of those idiots who think just because a pony has wings and a horn they can do no wrong. Hello! Wake up and eat the roses. Luna is a spoiled arrogant punk who got schooled by her big sister and the Elements of Harmony so now she goes around bullying ponies who can’t fight back and won’t kiss her ass like you do. She’s the one who should be strung up here. Why her sister didn’t toss her into the deepest darkest dungeon and then throw away the key I’ll never know.”

“How dare you,” Rarity said in outrage. “The princess has more than paid her due. And she truly regrets her past. Unlike you. I must say you do not seem to regret your deplorable actions in the slightest.”

“Oh come on, you silly slut. I didn’t hurt anypony. You’re just all upset because I caught you enjoying your little rape fantasy. If anypony is at fault here, it’s Luna. If she hadn’t stuck her nose in where it didn’t belong you’d have never known that this was anything more than a strange dream. Admit it. Tell you what. Change places with me and then dream me up a nice big stud of a body and I’ll give you a dream that will keep you wet for a month.” The bound mare wiggled her eyebrows and smirked as she made the lewd suggestion.

Rarity fumed at Dreamy’s characterization of her romantic dream as something as crass as a rape fantasy. That was so obviously absurd it wasn’t even worthy of a retort. Besides. It was clear Dreamy was trying to manipulate her. But, she was not a stupid pony. Certainly at times she could become focused to a degree that only Twilight could exceed. And maybe she was a bit too in awe of ponies who could claim to be part of the nobility. But she had been through more life and death missions with her friends than the Royal Guard had experienced in the last century. And survived them. It was going to take a lot more than Dreamy Slumber’s less than subtle arguments to dissuade Rarity from giving her the punishment she deserved. In fact, it resolved her conflicting emotions on the subject.

“That’s right. This is my dream. I control this,” Rarity muttered to herself. Looking up at the faux Luna she smiled unpleasantly. “You’re helpless. Aren’t you? Unless you can convince me to change the dream and give you control that way. Because I’m the one with the power. Here. Now. I rule. I am supreme.” Rarity felt a thrill at the feeling of power that realization gave her.

“Now let’s not get carried away here,” Dreamy Slumber said nervously.

Rarity smiled at the nervous pony, and slapped the crop into a suddenly gloved hand. She looked down and saw that she was now wearing not only elbow length lavender gloves, but a black leather corset that nipped in her already narrow waist and thrust up her bosom. It was a mirror image of the one she’d once seen in a shop window in Canterlot during one of her fashion hunts. One never knew where one might find inspiration after all. That particular shop had contained nothing in the window that Rarity would ever make. That hadn’t taken away from the fact that the craft that had gone into the various ‘special’ garments had been first rate.

Rarity contemplated Dreamy Slumber, and could not help but think that while the criminal pony’s bondage was more severe than anything Rarity had ever imagined, her position was not unlike many Rarity had often fantasized herself being in. Her Lord Darkmoor dream was still undeveloped. She’d only just finished the book featuring him. But some of her other dreams had gotten very elaborate before the next book triggered a new round of inspiration.

It wasn’t infrequent for her imaginings to far exceed what was between the covers of her steamy romance novels. The authors tended to draw a veil over the more stimulating events. That often meant they skipped to the next morning with a very satisfied mare waking in a tangle of stained sheets absent her virginity, and with zero regret over it. Was it any wonder that Rarity felt compelled to fill in the blanks? And to extrapolate the likely consequences of being bedded by a dark, brooding, and forceful stallion. Not that the stallions in Rarity’s dreams were brutes that enjoyed harming mares for the mere sake of causing distress and pain. Rarity had no interest in being treated like that, or in any stallion that enjoyed such activity.

The stallions in Rarity’s dream had supreme confidence in themselves. They were always arrogant. But it was a justified arrogance. They would never take an insult lying down. If some snip of a mare dared to invade their most sacred and innermost thoughts they would not hesitate for a moment to make sure she never did such a thing again.

Rarity shivered in erotic anticipation as she vowed that once this current unpleasantness was taken care of she’d do her best to dream up a delightful fantasy centered around just such a situation. But for now...

“Where to start? Where to start?” Rarity mused as she extended the riding crop and set the tress at the end against Dreamy Slumber’s back, right between her shoulder blades. “You have such a lovely grey hide, my dear. It would be a shame to mar it.”

“Sure would. I’m all for that. Not marring sounds like the right way to go,” Dreamy said frantically twitching her shoulders in an effort to draw away from the cold touch of the crop against her hide.

Rarity twitched the crop and let the flat tress on the end smack against Dreamy’s left shoulder. “Call me Master. I mean...Mistress. Yes, Call me Mistress when you address me, slut!” A spring seemed to unwind in Rarity’s chest as she spoke those words, and her confidence soared.

‘Yowtch. You crazy bi---” Dreamy cut herself off and then started again, “For sure. Whatever you say.”

Rarity smacked the other shoulder, drawing another cry of surprise and distress from Dreamy.

“What was that for?” the bound pony protested. “I said I would do it.”

“And yet. You haven’t.” Rarity gave Dreamy a smack right in the small of her back, just above the cleft of her parted buttocks and under the arch of her pulled back tail. An area any mare who’d ever slipped and fallen knew to be very sensitive.

“Mistress, Mistress, Mistress. There I said it!” Dreamy howled.

Rarity delivered her hardest swat yet right in the middle of Dreamy’s fake cutie mark. “There I said it. Mistress!” Rarity said in a firm voice above Dreamy’s cry of pain as she ruthlessly delivered another swat to the opposite crescent moon cutie mark.

“Yes, Mistress! Now stop hitting me, Mistress!”

“Stop hitting you? When you can not even say ‘please’? Don’t be absurd. Speak to me with respect and maybe I’ll consider it.“ Rarity ran the tip of the crop from the back of Dreamy’s neck right down to the base of her tail. The bound pony’s skin twitched in reaction as her muscles tensed. “But, even if you learn to address me properly that is merely the first step in your education. For instance, calling my sophisticated imaginings something as plebeian as a rape fantasy. But, baby steps. We will start with the simplest forms, and go from there.”

“What? Then fuck you, slut. Why the fuck should I go along with your sick games if you’re just going to beat the crap out of me either way?”

“Because, dear heart. There is pain,” Rarity lightly taped one of Dreamy’s cutie marks causing the bound pony to flinch. “And then there is, Pain!” Rarity swatted the opposite cutie mark hard enough leave a welt.

Dreamy let out a choked off cry of pain as she fought against giving Rarity the satisfaction of hearing her howl again.

“Do we understand each other?” Rarity lightly tapped the welt she had just left.

“Yes, yes, Mistress. I understand, Mistress,” Dreamy said quickly.

“I’m not hearing a lot of sincerity here,” Rarity said, tapping her chin with the end of the crop. “Maybe you should try again,” she suggested, as she settled the crop’s tress on Dreamy’s inner thigh and began to slowly drag it upward towards her sex. Rarity felt a touch of surprise when she noticed that Dreamy’s labia were swollen and had parted enough to allow a hint of pink inner flesh to appear. She was further surprised by the sudden erotic rush that flooded her at the sight. She’d never dreamed, literally, that being on the other side of the power dynamic could be so stimulating.

“I’m sorry, mistress,” Dreamy said frantically. Her thighs clenched as she tried to pull her legs together while Rarity paused with the crop’s tress resting against Dreamy’s inner thigh just short of her sex.

“Are you really? I wonder?” Rarity mused. She lightly tapped Dreamy’s inner thighs a few inches below her drooling sex. “Let us discuss this hideous misapprehension that I was enjoying a rape fantasy. I was not. I was indulging in a ravishment fantasy. There is a vast difference between the two of them.”

While Rarity instructed Dreamy, The mare’s bondage shifted so that her upper body was parallel to the floor. Rarity moved slightly to the side so she could see Dreamy’s breasts as they dangled from her chest. They were out-sized orbs, nowhere near as attractive as Rarity’s own breasts which were in perfect proportion to her body. The dull grey mounds were topped with nipples so dark they were almost black and which were engorged with arousal. Rarity reached under Dreamy and fondled one of the hanging udders. “You’re quite the little cow, aren’t you,” she taunted the helpless mare, her fingers lightly tugging on the elongated nipple. “Do you have any cream for my tea, little cow?”

“Fu—. No mistress,” Dreamy said, hastily changing the first word that popped into her mouth.

“I’m sorry, mistress. But no. That would have been the proper response,” Rarity instructed her, squeezing the nipple she gripped fairly hard, before relinquishing it.

“I wonder if I were to have my Lord Darkmoor breed you, what quality of cream would you produce, girl. Would you like that pet? To feel my Lord’s member slipping deep into you and planting his seed?” Rarity asked as she slipped a hand over the curve of Dreamy’s ass and allowed her fingers to brush against the mare’s engorged labia.

A strangled sound came from Dreamy’s throat and Rarity felt her ass clench under her palm. “Oh, did you like that idea? Is that why you peek at the dreams of your betters? Because you cannot get a stallion of your own to see to your needs?”

“Yes, mistress,” Dreamy panted as she tried to grind her bottom back against Rarity’s exploring fingers. “Please, mistress. It’s been so long, mistress. Won’t you allow me some pleasure, mistress, please?”

“Much better. You deserve a reward for being such a good obedient and truthful mare,” Rarity said with the tone of one granting a huge favour. She stepped back and lifted the crop till the tress was sitting directly on top of Dreamy’s sex and rubbed it slowly back and forth till the mare’s labia parted and it slipped between her well lubricated folds.

Dreamy let out a strangled gasp while her body heaved and tossed between the chains.

Rarity kept the crop firmly in place all through Dreamy’s gyrations. Compared to threading a needle while sewing two garments simultaneously, plus using a pair of scissors to cut out a pattern from another bolt of cloth, it was child’s play. Well, maybe not. This was most certainly play of the adult variety. But still, it was easy enough. Rarity twirled the crop, causing the short tress to twist against Dreamy’s most delicate flesh. Dreamy’s vagina winked at her as the needy mare’s clitoris pulsed in and out from under its protective hood. Rarity gave the small nub the lightest of slaps with the crop.

Dreamy flung her head back, her eyes wide and blank, her mouth opened wide in a silent gasp as a trail of drool fell out of one corner of it. A moment later her entire body seemed to go into convulsions. Large amounts of feminine liquids jetted out of her clenching vagina and soaked the tress probing between her legs before running down the shaft of the crop. Rarity hastily released her grip on the crop while using her magic to continue stirring Dreamy’s honey pot as the mare’s juices dripped from the end of the handle.

Again and again the mare’s body twisted hard against her bonds as a series of orgasm’s shuddered through her body one after the other, till with an inarticulate scream the mare’s body exploded with one final powerful burst of pleasure. Literally. Dreamy vanished in a cloud of dream stuff that dissipated into the air leaving nothing but the chains which had bound her behind.

“Well, really.” Rarity fumed in dissatisfaction. “She didn’t even say, thank you, mistress.” Despite her words and pout, Rarity was feeling rather proud of herself for reducing the little peeping Mary to a quivering mass of mare flesh so quickly. In fact, she was feeling quite stimulated.

A few moments later as Lord Darkmoor roughly secured her wrists and ankles with the bindings that had held Dreamy, Rarity could not help but wonder if that mare would be foolish enough to attempt a reprisal.

“Are you ready to learn to properly fear your lord and master, Lady Rarity?” Lord Darkmoor asked.

“My lord. You can not imagine how ready I am,” Rarity purred as she felt the wide flat head of Darkmoor’s mighty member pressing between her drooling cleft.

***

Two weeks ago:

Rarity fluttered around Applejack for all the world like Fluttershy releasing a former patient back out into the wild. “Really, dear. I do wish you had allowed me to run you up a proper power suit,” she said as she tried to tug Applejack’s flannel halter top a bit tighter so it showed less cleavage. This only resulted in displaying a greater expanse of Applejack’s tanned and toned midriff.

Swatting at Rarity’s hand, Applejack growled, “And I keep telling you I don’t want to wear a con-sarned costume, Rarity. Ain’t nothing wrong with what I got on.”

That statement was so obvious untrue that Rarity wanted to scream in frustration. No, she wanted to bend Applejack over one of the train station benches and tan her firm ass until she acknowledged that Rarity was correct and she was wrong.

Rarity stifled the thought, with difficulty.

Luna had been correct when she told Rarity that Dreamy Slumber might come seeking revenge. In fact she had underestimated the little trollop’s obstinacy. It seemed that at least once a week the silly pony would sneak into Rarity’s dreams and try to take control of them, and of Rarity in the process. It always ended the same way; Dreamy with a welted ass begging her mistress to allow her to cum. Rarity had to admit that it made for some very stimulating dreams. But lately she had noticed that her dream experiences were giving her inclinations that kept popping up even when she was awake. The urge to bend Applejack over a fence rail and, in her friend’s can't, tan her gosh darn hide, was a case in point. It was likely just a well that it had been over two weeks since the last time Dreamy had show up.

Rarity had always quarreled with Applejack. Even though they were dear friends their outlook on life and what was important was so different that they constantly struck sparks off of each other. But where Rarity had before simply walked off in a huff when things got too heated she now found herself thinking of all the delightful means she could use to modify Applejack’s attitude.

It had proven to be a short step from such idle thoughts, to wondering if Applejack might be inclined in that direction. Strangely, while the thought of training Applejack was intriguing, Rarity also found the idea that Applejack might be the more strong-willed of the two of them equally exciting. As much fun as she’d had disciplining Dreamy, there was a certain thrill missing that had been present the first couple of times Dreamy had returned. There was no risk to add some spice to the encounters. Rarity knew how things would end up. Such would not be the case in an encounter between her and Applejack she knew.

It would be thrilling not knowing she was assured of victory. The knowledge that she might end up helpless and in Applejack’s power would add that certain touch of danger that was lacking with Dreamy Slumbers.

Curious as to whether there was any hope, Rarity had found herself paying close attention to Applejack’s reactions when she discussed steamy scenes from her latest book during their weekly girls’ night out with their friends. Of course, Twilight and the rest were there as well, and it was fun to watch their various reactions. But it was Applejack Rarity found herself focusing on more and more.

She soon found herself watching Applejack out of the corner of her eye whenever they were together. Admiring her strong body, her self-confidence. In so many ways Applejack resembled the fictional stallions Rarity found so attractive, at least in personality if not in gender. Socially maladroit, yes, but the sort of pony who would stand by a friend, or a love, at the gates of Tartarus. But not a doormat. Somepony who would stand up to her and force her to prove her worth.

A month ago, Rarity had talked Applejack into accompanying her to a boutique in Canterlot that specialized in fetish apparel. And while there she’d somehow found herself, through a combination of personal curiosity and annoyance at Applejack’s stick-in-the-mud attitude, getting her nipples pierced. The experience had been frightening, and erotic. But what had really excited her was the way Applejack’s eyes had dilated while she’d watched the procedure. That and the flushed expression on her face had indicated a certain level of arousal despite her expressing disdain for the concept. And even though Applejack had turned just a little green half-way through she hadn’t once looked away while she’d held Rarity’s hand throughout the procedure. Rarity had to admit, if only to herself, that she wouldn’t have had the courage if not for the support of her friend.

Trying not to think about the small studs that were currently inserted in her piercings, and how they seemed to catch slightly on her top every time she shifted, Rarity frowned at Applejack and said. “How can you possibly refer to good clothing suitable to a given venue as a costume, Applejack dear?”

“Ain’t a costume something you wear to pretend to be something you ain’t? Well, there you have it.”

“Don’t be silly, darling. Good clothes bring out what is already there. They are simply a visual shorthand that informs the pony you are dealing with how you view them, and the situation you are in. They tell him, or her, that you are here to party, or you are here do serious business.”

“So what do my duds tell them?” Applejack asked in a challenging tone.

What Rarity did not say was, Yehaw, slap my ass and bend me over your desk, though she wanted to. “I’m fresh from the fields and have no idea what I’m doing here,” is what she did say.

Applejack, rather than being offended, let out a laugh. “Fresh from the fields? Land sakes, Rarity. Last thing I am after a day in the fields is fresh. Big Mac and me like to cause a polecat to keel over if it got downwind of us. But if some ignorant city slicker wants to think I don’t know what I’m all a doing cause I dress comfortable, that’s jest fine by me.”

“So you want him to think you're some ignorant farm girl? Isn’t that a tiny bit dishonest?”

Applejack rolled her eyes. “I’m dressing like I always do. If some varmint can’t see the truth, ain’t no never mind to me. Besides, I don’t get why you're fussing so. Train leaves in two minutes. Even for you that ain’t enough time to do my up an outfit.”

“Well, as to that,” Rarity said, fiddling with her fingers and not meeting Applejack’s eyes.

“Rarity! I told you I could make it in time,” Came a cry from the end of the train platform. Spike staggered toward them nearly buried under a pile of boxes.

“As it happens,” Rarity said in a voice that strained to sound upbeat. “I may have taken the liberty of running up a few outfits after I heard you were planning on making an extended visit to Canterlot.”

“Dang it, Rarity. I thought you promised you’d stop taking advantage of Spike,” Applejack said with genuine anger in her voice.

“That’s what you’re angry about?” Rarity asked in surprise. “I thought you’d object to my running up some outfits for you without permission.”

“That’s you, being you. It ain’t like you’re forcing me to wear them or nothing. But you promised. We talked about this. Spike ain’t a baby no more. He’s darn near as tall as you now. Twilight says she thinks he’s going through puberty. If dragons have puberty. You taking advantage of impressionable young colts is bad enough. It’s a whole other kettle of fish to be leading a young stallion around by their balls. You know Spike’s had feeling for you since the first day he saw you. And you know you don’t feel that way about him.”

“Yes, yes,” Rarity said, looking over at where Spike was loading Applejack’s new wardrobe into the baggage car. “I do mean to deal with the matter. But you have to understand. I need to pick the right moment. The poor dear will be devastated. I kept hoping his attention would wander toward a more suitable inamorata.”

“And save you the guilt of breaking the poor guy’s heart? It’s your own darn fault for not putting your hoof down way back when. It’s even worse than that. It ain’t like you haven’t encouraged his crush. Admit it. You’ve led the poor dragon on.”

The warning whistle blew on the train and the conductor called out the traditional. “All Aboard!”

“Dang,” Applejack swore. “I got to get on board and make sure Big Mac don’t sneak out the other side of the car.” She glared at Rarity. “Spike’s not just Twilight’s assistant. He’s as good as her little brother, and he’s our friend. What you’ve been doing just plum ain’t right. You and I are going to have words about this when I get back from Canterlot, Rarity.”

With that Applejack got on the train, leaving Rarity feeling more than a little weak-kneed. How had she ever imagined that she’d ever be able to turn Applejack into a real life version of Dreamy Slumber? On the other hoof... Princess Luna had gift-wrapped Dreamy Slumber for Rarity. What fun if she could break a pony as strong willed as Applejack to harness! Rarity quickly dismissed that errant thought. All in all it was likely a good thing Applejack lacked the sophistication necessary to enjoy such play. The simple fact was that if Rarity were realistic about how things would work out in such a scenario, it would very likely be Rarity who would need to do most of her work standing up for a week, not Applejack.

The most galling thing about the whole situation was that Applejack was absolutely, one-hundred-percent-correct. Rarity had been abusing Spike’s crush. Well. No more. First opportunity that presented itself, she would come right out and tell Spike that there was no hope for anything other than friendship between them.

***

Today:

“What. A. WEEK!” Rarity declaimed with great fervor as she fell back on her favorite fainting couch. She threw an arm across her face and languished decoratively. This was supposed to have been the week when she finally bit the bullet and gently let Spike down. She stocked her larder with Spike’s favorite gems. Arranged with Pinkie Pie for a feel better party. Taken several books from the library the week before devoted to the theme of moving on to the next romance after a bad break up.

While they might have been fictional, the authors had great insight into how to discover your true love.

And had any of it done the least little bit of good? No. And why not? Because Rarity had not seen hide or scale of Spike for the entire week. And it was all Applejack’s fault. She was the one who’d asked Spike to keep an eye on Apple Bloom while she and Big Mac were out of town. And as usual, dear Spikey Wikey had gone overboard. He had practically taken up residence in The cutie mark crusader’s clubhouse.

How could she break up with him and send him out into the world to discover his one true love when he was spending all his free time with Apple Bloom and the other two fillies?

The sound of the door to her boutique slamming open followed by the thundering sound of little hooves on the floor shot Rarity upright as her little sister rushed into the room.

“RarityRainbowDashsaysevilmalemirrortwinsareinvadingEquestriaandwegottowarnTwilight, Nowwwwww!” Sweetie Belle babbled, ending with a big whooping gasp.

“Sweetie Belle. What have I told you about using your inside voice? You are turning into a young lady and you can no longer behave like a little hooligan,” Rarity said sternly.

Sweetie Belle looked at her big sister in disbelief. “But, Rainbow Dash said that---”

“Yes, yes. I heard you,” Rarity said indulgently. She walked around Sweetie Belle while running an eye over her disheveled little sister. “Evil male mirror twins are invading Equestria. Strangely enough, that happens to be similar to the plot in the most recent Daring Do book.”

Rarity rolled her eyes at the memory of Rainbow Dash spending hours enumerating the convoluted plot of the latest Daring Do book. Hours Rarity would never get back. Really, how could Rainbow Dash enjoy those stories? Daring Do ended up in dire peril at least as often as the book had chapters, and yet not once did any of those perils involve heaving bosoms or threats to her virtue. Really, the villains in those books were the most unimaginative louts possible.

Rarity was brought out of that memory as she took in her sister’s appearance. She grimaced as she ran her hand through Sweetie Belle’s mane. “What on earth have you been up to? It looks like somepony has been chewing on your lovely mane. And I just took you to the beauty shop a few days ago. And you’ve gone and burned a section as well. I told you to be careful around your campfire. Really Sweetie Belle. You are getting much too old to be roughhousing with your friends like a tomcolt.”

Sweetie Belle blushed a deep red and used her fingers to tuck the charred tips of her mane out of sight behind the unburned sections. Despite that she didn’t relent in trying to warn her sister. “But it’s true. Rainbow Dash said Fluttershy has been kidnapped by her evil twin and taken through the mirror. And Princess Luna must be turning evil, because she wouldn’t let Dash save Fluttershy.”

Rarity paused in her inspection. Rainbow Dash had a very juvenile sense of humor, and telling Sweetie Belle and her friends such a tall tale was a good example of that. But including Fluttershy as part of the joke? That was out of character for Rainbow Dash. At the very least it was a marked departure from the pegasus’ usual policy of not pranking their shy friend, or involving her in practical jokes. Still, the story was so outlandish, and clearly so inspired by the most recent Daring Do book that Rarity had difficulty believing it was true.

“I’m sure it’s just a joke, Sweetie Belle,” Rarity said. When Sweetie Belle started to protest, she continued. “But, I will take the message to Twilight for you.”

Sweetie Belle sagged with relief. “Thank you, Rarity.”

“But why didn’t Spike tell her?”

“The Castle is all locked up. Spike couldn’t open the door. He said as one of the Elements you should have unrestricted access.”

Rarity felt a warm glow at those words. “Well, I don’t know if that is true or not, but I’ll certainly try. But you girls and Spike must stay outside if I do get in. Twilight was very explicit when we talked a few days ago. She was looking forward to conducting a delicate experiment in total privacy with no interruptions. I just hope for Rainbow Dash’s sake that this is not a prank.”

Rarity smirked slightly at the thought of turning Rainbow Dash’s posterior as multi-hued as her mane and tail. If ever one of her friends would benefit from a little control and judicious chastisement, it was the impulsive Pegasus.

“That’s okay. We’re going down to the train station to meet Applejack and Big Mac with Apple Bloom. We’ll tell Applejack all about the invasion as well.”

Rarity blanched, and suddenly it was her own plot that developed blemishes in her imagination. “Applejack is arriving today?” she asked with a touch of panic. She quickly got herself under control and told Sweetie Belle sternly. “You will not tell her this ridiculous story. You may tell her that there could be a problem and to come up to the castle as soon as she arrives.”

Sweetie Belle didn’t look happy with this order, and Rarity didn’t hold out much hope that her order would be obeyed. Even if Sweetie Belle did comply, it was unlikely her friends would. She wished it was Spike who was carrying the news. He, she knew, could be relied on. He’d do anything Rarity asked. She grimaced as she realized how easily she’d fallen back into old habits. She had promised she’d would stop using her natural charms to wrap Spike around her hoof, and she would keep that promise.

Rarity saw Sweetie Belle on the way to the train station, and headed for the castle, wondering if Spike was correct and she really did have unrestricted access. How wonderful if she did. It would be proof of the high esteem ‘Princess’ Twilight held her in.

She just hoped whatever Twilight was working on wasn’t prone to exploding if the experimenter was disturbed.

Author's Note

This is the last of the introductory chapters. Next chapter we return to Dusk and Pinkie Pie.

But I haven't forgotten Dash and Gilda, or Fluttershy and Cat for that matter. Any votes on how hot the water Dash and Gilda are going to find themselves in. Keeping in mind that I want to keep the comedy tag.

On another note, I'd like to give a big thanks to Schorl Tourmaline Even though her stories are much darker than what I'm trying for, there is no question that reading them while I was working on the Caridoon project influenced me a greatly.

CH 11 Practice Makes Perfect, Eventually

Dusk Shine Rising:

Chapter ?
Practice make perfect, Eventually

Note on pronouns. If Dusk thinks about things he did while he was Twilight he will use ‘she’ or ‘her’ in self-reference rather than ‘him’ or ‘he’.

I've also tried a bit of an experiment, showing the same scene from Dusk's realistic POV, and Pinkie's POV with extra added scary goodness.

The party always ends. That was a simple fact of life. No matter how much food you order, or how many guests you invite, sooner or later the party ends. And when it does everypony will go back home, and you get to go back to your lonely empty room till the next day and the next party.

That had been Pinkie’s life. Long sustained periods of joyful maniac activity, followed by short periods of near crippling loneliness.

That was one of the reasons Pinkie had been so eager to learn adult games. She had noticed that Berry Punch’s parties with stallions tended to last through the night and into the wee hours of the morning, and seemed to include sleeping together with her guests. Pinkie’s reasoning went that if she were to add adult games to her repertoire not only would she be able to make grumpy stallions smile, she could turn her own life into one long unending party that would never, ever, end. She’d never be alone again.

And it had worked, sort of. It had been wonderful learning how to play adult games with Dusky. There had been a lot of fumbling and stumbling, but in the end the two of them had fit together as if they’d been made for each other. And most wonderfullest of all, though the feel of Dusky’s big thingy slipping and sliding in and out of her little woohoo had been pretty darn wonderful, was the feeling of falling asleep wrapped in Dusky’s arms and wings and then waking up to find him looking her in the eyes and greeting her return to the world of the awake with a deep kiss, followed by yet another splendiferous wonderiffic session of adult pony play.

Having mastered the basics, Pinkie had been looking forward to taking her new found skills out into Ponyville. Only, there had been a few problems. The first was that every stallion she targeted took off for the hills as soon as he saw her coming. It wasn’t just the ponies she’s propositioned, incorrectly, earlier either. Pipe Layer, who Pinkie hadn’t even talked to since she’s thrown him a birthday party nearly a month before, had jumped right out of the trench he’d been working on and walked quickly away from her, dropping his tool in the process. In retrospect picking up the heavy wrench and running after him while waving it over her head might not have been the best idea in the world. Given the way he’d run right into a wall while looking over his shoulder at her.

The second problem was that none of those stallions were Dusky. It was wrong of her, Pinkie knew that. You couldn’t throw parties for just one pony all the time. If you were a party planner pony you had to throw parties for all the ponies. Just like Rarity could not make clothes for only one pony, or Applejack couldn’t grow apples for just one pony. You had to share the fun with as many ponies as you could.

And it wasn’t that Pinkie didn’t want to play adult games with other ponies. It was just that, well, she wanted to do it alongside Dusky. She just couldn’t imagine playing any of the scary cool games from those wicked cool game books of Twilight’s without Dusky there to play the big bad monster. It was a lot like how after seeing Princess Luna do it once you couldn’t imagine anyone else playing Nightmare Moon but her. She was so scary perfect at it.

But Dusky was going to go away soon. Pinkie really hoped that Twilight would let him come out again, a lot, to play with Pinkie, but she couldn’t help but worry that maybe Twilight wouldn’t. The solution seemed fairly simple, fortunately. All Pinkie had to do was make sure that Twilight had so much fun being Dusky that she’d want to play lots and lots in the future as him.

“So why am I running around Ponyville chasing after other stallions when I got the scariest stallion of them all already?” Pinkie suddenly yelled out in the middle of the street, causing all hoof-traffic around her to come to a sudden screeching halt.

The ponies around Pinkie Pie exchanged looks, there was a communal session of shrugged shoulders and eye-rolls, and the unspoken consensus of, “it’s just Pinkie being Pinkie,” and everypony went back about their business leaving Pinkie panting in the middle of the street, her sudden self-revelation making her eyes glow with determination. With no further vocal outbursts she turned around and headed back toward the Palace of Friendship.

Dressed only in an over-sized lab coat; that Twilight had acquired from Rarity on the off chance that Princess Celestia might show up one day and want to work in the lab with her, Dusk Shine puttered away at his latest Pinkie Sense sensor. As he fiddled with the project Dusk Shine contemplated the strange workings of fate. It had been two days since the first time he and Pinkie had ‘done’ it and he still couldn’t believe he’d had sex as a stallion, and now had a marefriend; at least till he stopped being a stallion, and then who knew. So far it had been a pretty wild ride, literally. Despite the short period of time involved he and Pinkie had indulged in hot steamy sex at least a... Dusk checked a nearby checklist. “Dang! Pinkie’s taken me orally twelve times and fifteen vaginally. Of course five of those started out oral, but moved to vaginal before I ejaculated.” he muttered, considering adding another check box for that combination. At the same time he wondered if that was a large number of sexual encounters? An average one? A below average amount?

According to the reference books, and several adult joke compilations, it wasn’t unusual for a stallion and his marefriend to copulate frequently and with great vigor during the period that occurred directly after consummating their relationship for the first time. But, Dusk had to believe it was much more unusual when the stallion in reality was a total geek who had zero experience with mares, and, oh yeah, was actually an Alicorn Princess who was just temporally trying on a stallion’s body for size and comfort; purely in the name of scientific inquiry, of course. He credited Pinkie Pie. He’d have never have had the nerve to even suggest such behavior without her pushing, and shoving, and giving him those long sad-eyed looks.

To his great surprise, he was finding being male instead of female a surprisingly comfortable fit, once he’d stretched his mind around the concept and consequences of being a smoking hot stallion with a libido that at times tended to derail his higher mental functions. Well, to be fair, it wasn’t just being a stallion. He had the feeling he’d be having the same befuddled sensation even if he was female. So long as it included playing adult games with Pinkie Pie. The new dynamic between him and Pinkie made it difficult to think about much else. Even when she was not with him he found himself spending most of his time trying to think up things that would make the party pony pleased.

Not that unusual in some ways, he had always been on a constant lookout for things that would interest or intrigue his friends. The major difference was the sort of things that caught his attention after learning what made Pinkie purr with pleasure. For example, he had been doing some research on that topic and found himself looking at the candle whose light he was reading by, and suddenly found himself wondering how Pinkie would feel about him dripping hot wax on various sensitive areas of her body. That was a frequent fetish illustrated in the restoration books. As was inserting the lit candle into a mare’s bottom. That last he could safely mark down as pure fantasy. No mare would find that in the least little bit fun, not even Pinkie.

Or would she?

Dusk let out a growl of frustration. The simple fact was that when he looked at the Restoration books from a mare’s point of view, he couldn’t help but think that there was no way any mare would ever enjoy any of the things depicted in them. But he knew for a fact that this was not the case. Even before discovering Pinkie’s kink he had known that there were some mares who got sexual pleasure out of assuming the role of slaves. He hadn’t understood it, but he had known the fetish existed. Now that he knew Pinkie was one of those mares he very much wanted to make her happy, if he could just figure out the best way of doing it.

The truth was that Dusk was afraid that if he continued to allow Pinkie to take the lead, she’d grow tired of his lack of mastery and go looking for a stallion that was better at it than he was. The very thought of Pinkie dumping him for another stallion left him feeling hollow inside. That was why he had spent so much of his free time researching the Restoration books like never before. There were no end of ways to sexually torture mares discussed in the books, with many illustrations for the literary challenged. The real problem was he had no idea what would make Pinkie terrified in the way she liked, and were actually realistic, and which would cross the line into, “You monster. I never want to see you again!” territory.

For instance, ice. That seemed simple enough, and he could see how it might be arousing to a mare to have a cube rubbed on her nipples and even her clitoris for a short period of time. But how could a mare enjoy having a artificial phallus made of ice inserted into her rectum and vagina. The mares in the restoration books certainly were not depicted as enjoying the procedure. But you could say the same about most of the illustrations in the books. The creators of the books were only interested in dominating mares. they cared nothing for their victims pleasure. But he knew that Pinkie took great pleasure from some of the activities illustrated there, such as getting spanked with a ruler.

Dusk Shine’s current project was a perfect illustration of his problem. He had started out with the goal of combining the scientific utility of a body probe sensor with the kinky fetish aspect of a sex toy. The result was sitting on the bench in front of him. A heavy glass sculpture crafted from tempered laboratory glass with wires and sensors embedded inside it. The sensors had been crafted to look like multi-colored balloons, while their copper wires performed double duty. First they looked like strings tied to the bottom of the balloons. Secondly they transmitted data. It was beautiful in an artistic and scientific sense, and Twilight thought Pinkie would love it. But what if she didn’t? They hadn’t even discussed anal sex play. How would Pinkie react to him giving her a glass butt plug as a gift? Would this cross the line from good dirty fun to you're a freak city?

“Youuuu huuuu, Dusky, are you down there,” Pinkie Pie’s voice echoed from the head of the stairs that led down into Dusk Shine’s lab, or his deep, dark, despicable, dungeon according to Pinkie Pie.

Dusk felt a happy pulse of pleasure at the sound of his marefriend’s voice. A most strange feeling, far different from the feeling Twilight got anytime she was with Princess Celestia, but one he was becoming highly fond of. Without really thinking he called out. “I’m here, Pinkie Pie. Come on down.” Not that the invitation was really needed considering he could already hear Pinkie’s hooves clattering on the crystal staircase. A moment later his eyes flew wide and he snatched up the heavy glass artifact he’d been working on and looked around frantically for some place to stick it out of sight. In the end he ran out of time and found himself standing with it held behind his back and tucked under his tail, as Pinkie bounced into the room.

For a moment all Dusk could focus on was how much more fun it was to watch Pinkie bounce now that he was a stallion than it ever had when he’d been a mare. He watched mesmerized as she came straight toward him, her balloon like breasts seeming to move independent of the rest of her body. Their hypnotic effect lasted till Pinkie stood on the tip of her hooves and gave him a quick kiss before asking, “What chu hiding,” in a cute sing-song tone as she tried to peek around behind Dusk. She pressed up close to him and slipped her arms around his back.

Dusk was so worried about Pinkie’s reaction to his project that he could barely appreciate the way her breasts flattened against his chest. “Nothing. Just a little project I was working on. Nothing you’d be interested in,” Dusk stammered. He was glad his male body was large enough that there was no way Pinkie could possibly reach the perverted glass sculpture.

“Oh, how cute. I love it,” Pinkie Pie squealed holding up the heavy glass butt plug and admiring how the overhead lights shone through it. “And it has balloons in it.” She waved the object through the air. “Look, they seem to float all by themselves.”

“What? How? Where?” Dusk sputtered pulling his hand out from behind his back and looking at the heavy glass flask in it.

“Oh, I can’t wait. I want to try it right now.” Pinkie gushed.

“Right now?” Dusk said in a strangled tone. Under his lab coat his wings quivered as they started to stretch out, while between his legs he felt his male member starting to stand equally to attention.

“Uh huh,” Pinkie nodded. She bent over the nearest desk, thrusting her ass out toward him as her tail swished back and forth.

Dusk Shine’s breath caught in his chest and his eyes twitched in tandem as he found himself mesmerized by Pinkie’s swishing tail, and what it revealed and concealed as it moved. Like a zombie he lurched toward her as if being dragged by a force he could not resist.

“There, isn’t it pretty,” Pinkie gushed. She stood aside to show the stack of papers she’d pulled into one bundle, and the heavy glass butt plug sitting on top of them holding them in place. “And it works so well too. I can’t wait to show Mrs. Cake. Why just the other day Derpy flew into the shop and the gust of air blew the receipts all over the place.”

Dusk almost fell on his face as his lurch forward threatened to turn into a face-plant. “What? No! I mean, I don’t think... It’s not. It’s...” Dusk flailed trying to find the right words to explain just why it would be a really bad idea for Pinkie to use her present to hold down papers in Sugarcube Corner. Visions of the Cutie Mark Crusaders interrogating Pinkie Pie about it danced in his head. Followed by a vision of the Royal Guards dragging him off to jail for corrupting the innocent.

“I’m just lucky you’re not an evil meany, or you’d likely shoved this cute thing up my pooper,” Pinkie said without a single shift in her tone or delivery.

Pinkie watched with interest as Dusky’s expression ran the gamut of emotions, from blank, to dawning awareness, to annoyance at himself for falling for Pinkie’s gag, and finally to speculation and outright lust. The last was easy to make out, it was accompanied by the back of Dusky’s lab coat bulging out as his wings fought to spread while at the same time his big thingy started to get a lot more thingy.

Pinkie had always enjoyed messing with Twilight. Messing with Dusky was even more fun than seeing how long it took for Twilight’s head to explode, because Dusky’s explosions tended to be much more interesting, and tasty to boot. The, play adult games, game had turned out to be a huge success. Dusky had really made an effort to learn the rules and special language that you needed to play the game well. He still fumbled a lot, but then Pinkie knew she herself had a whole lot to learn herself before she could be considered a master player. But that was the fun thing about games. Learning to play them was just as much fun as playing them once you mastered the intricacies.

Case in point. Dusky had finished wrapping his head around Pinkie’s unsubtle suggestion, and was now doing his best to slip into game mode. “Well. That is too bad. Because you have made a bad mistake you foolish, foolish, pony,” Dusky said, in a slightly hesitant voice as he kept glancing at a notepad on the bench behind him. “For know this, I am not who you think I am. I am in fact, Dusk Shine. Twilight Sparkle’s evil twin brother from another world. On the other side of a magic mirror.” Dusky took a look at his careful notes and finished off with an evil laugh. “Bwa Ha Ha,” he took another quick glance, “Hah.”

Pinkie knew her cue. “You’ll never get away with this you evil nasty fiend. I’m going to run away now with all my might and get my friends...” Pinkie paused and made a mental note to recruit some of their friends for a group game as soon as possible, and then resumed. “We’ll put a stop to your dastardly deeds.” She turned around, flicked her tail dismissively at Dusky and hopped toward the exit.

“Not so fast my pretty pink pony,” Dusky said, actually putting some real menace in his growl. “You’re not going anywhere until I say so.” His magic reached out and enveloped Pinkie. She was picked up off the ground and floated back toward him.

Pinkie bucked and crawfished with all her might, but was unable to break free of Dusky’s magic. She felt a thrill of make-believe dread at how helpless she was. She thought she might be able to slip from his hold, if she really, seriously, wanted to do so. But, it was that maybe that made it so scary good. She ‘knew’ no unicorn could hold her if she didn’t want to be held. She wasn’t sure about Dusky. Yet another reason no other stallion could be nearly as fun to play with as the alicorn stallion. “No, you terrible awful mean pony. You can’t do this to poor helpless little me. Do you have no compassion? Do you not have a sister, or a mother? What would they think about what you are doing?”

“Hah, don’t you know. There is a good reason why they call me a mother-fucker,” Dusk said, and then blushed crimson and slapped a hand over his muzzle. His wide eyes said as clearly as if he had spoken, Did I say that out-loud.

“Ooh, good one,” Pinkie congratulated him.

“Really? It wasn’t a bit much?” Dusk asked, his cheeks still dark purple from embarrassment.

“Nah,” Pinkie assured him. “It’s just the sort of thing an evil meany would say to a poor helpless filly in his clutches.”

“Okay then,” Dusk Shine said. He closed his eyes and took a couple of deep breaths. After a moment he opened them up and glared at his helpless captive.

Dusk opened his mouth to say his next line, and was cut off as Pinkie suddenly shouted out. “Sugarless! Sugarless!”

Dusk stopped cold and let his magic field evaporate while he asked. Hesitantly he asked, “Did you mean sugar free, Pinkie?”

Pinkie frowned. “I don’t know. Which one means stop a minute, and which one means don’t pay any attention to the pony crying for mercy?”

“You said in your note that sugar free was the safe word,” Dusk Shine said. “So do you want me to continue?”

“That’s the one. Don’t I feel silly. Sugar free. Just hold on for a minute. I have something we just have to have before we go any further.” Pinkie rummaged around in her mane for a moment before extracting a heavy wrench that was almost two feet long.

Dusk Shine’s eyes went wide and his face paled. From the way his gaze flickered back and forth between Pinkie and the wrench he was clearly wondering just what she expected to do with the lethal looking thing. Or even worse, what she expected him to do with it.

“Oh, don’t be such a scaredy-cat Dusky. I picked this up after Pipe Layer dropped it. Remind me to get it back to him.” Pinkie set the blunt instrument down on a bench next to the large flask holding the poison joke neutralization bubble bath solution while she rummaged around in her mane a bit more.

“Ooooh, I forgot all about this,” Pinkie squealed as she pulled out a soft rubber ball that she’d threaded a rope though. “We needed a ball gag to play some of the games in the manuals, but I didn’t know where to buy one, so I made this.”

Pinkie tossed the home made sex toy to Dusk who juggled it a bit before getting a firm grip. It was a standard foal toy. Nothing special. But it was huge, at least for what Pinkie intended to use it for. He looked at it trying to imagine how even Pinkie could fit the thing into her mouth. He flexed his fingers and the soft rubber deformed in his grip. It was sort of squishy, so that might help. It should mould itself to fit. He squeezed again, muttering to himself as he tried to calculate the compression factor. A moment later Dusk gave his head a shake, while muttering in a low voice, “Pinkie is my friend, not a science experiment.”

“But I like being a science experiment,” Pinkie said, popping up right under Dusk’s nose. “Look, I found it,” she added, holding up what looked like several dead woolly caterpillars.

“What are those?” Dusk asked as he reared back from the thing Pinkie was trying to push against his muzzle.

“It’s a mustache, silly. All evil twins have to have facial hair. Geh, don’t you know anything, Dusky?”

“Really? I’ve never heard that,” Dusk said while still trying to keep his muzzle away from Pinkie’s hands.

“Oh, sure, well known fact. Now hold still while I...There, all done,” Pinkie sang cheerfully as she pressed the various bits and pieces to Dusk’s face. Once she was finished she gestured toward the big full length mirror in the corner of the lab. “Take a look Dusky. Don’t you look evil as all get out?”

Dusk Shine hesitantly took a look at himself, and for a second could almost see what Pinkie meant. The strips of hair did make him look rather nasty, but then one of them peeled off the side of his muzzle and dangled down, and he went from looking saturnine to the victim of some hideous disease.

Not a sexy image.

When Pinkie reached out to re-position the errant strip of hair Dusk waved her off. “Don’t worry Pinkie Pie. This at least I have. Thanks to Spike I mastered the mustache spell a long time ago.” There was a tiny bit of boasting in his statement, for all his professed modesty he did like showing off his skills to someone who would appreciate them. And he had a feeling Pinkie would be a very attentive audience for this trick.

Dusk peeled off the remaining fake mustache parts and focused on the mirror as he cast the appropriate spell. A moment later he had a huge handlebar mustache decorating his face. Pinkie burst into laughter and Dusk had no problem understanding her reaction. He looked like someone’s blowhard-uncle. The sort who made holiday dinners such a chore. Not that he had any such relative, but they were a staple in fiction books, and politics. It was not the look he was going for. A flash of light and that abomination disappeared and was replaced with something much closer to what Pinkie had been trying for.

“How’s that Pinkie?” Dusk asked, turning his muzzle from side to side while he examined the thin narrow mustache that drooped just below his jawline along with a small narrow goatee decorating his chin.

“That’s great! Only, you need a bit more under the chin. So you can tug and stroke on it when scheming your evil schemes,” She said. She made downward motions under own muzzle to illustrate the effect she was suggesting. Dusk nodded and refined the spell. A moment later a six inch waxed tendril of a beard extended about six inches below his chin. He reached up and gently tugged on it, stroking it between his fingers till the tip curled upward slightly.

“Ooooh, perfect!” Pinkie cried out. “You look like your big brain is just chock full of plans to overthrow the kingdom and rule with an iron hoof. I can just see you tossing Princess Celestia and Princess Luna in the dungeon where you would do horrible awful things to them until they agreed to marry you and give you legitimacy to rule. And then you’d capture me and all my friends and put us in your harem and do horrible, awful, wonderful, things to us till we agreed to be your eternal love slaves.”

Dusk Shine blinked. “That’s rather... detailed. Been thinking about this for awhile?”

“Nah. Just popped into my head.” Pinkie drew a deep breath and said very firmly. “Lots and lots of sugar.” Then, in case Dusk did not get it she added. “That means game on, Dusky.”

“Eh? Oh, Right.” Dusk gave the mirror a last look, trying to get into the head of the villain that Pinkie wanted him to be. In the corner of the mirror he spotted Pinkie tip-hooving in a very exaggerated way toward the stairs.

“Where do you think you’re going, cow,” Dusk said in what he hoped was a menacing enough voice.

“Hah. Shows what you know. I’m a pony, not a cow. Get your eyes checked Mr. Nasty Mcnasty.”

“Really. With those ridiculously over-sized udders, it’s hard to tell.”

Pinkie made a rude gesture in Dusk’s direction and broke into a run for the stairs. Which only served to emphasize said oversized udders Dusk noted even as he reached out with his magic field and gathered her up in it.

Dusk grew thoughtful for a moment and made a mental note to give some thought to whether his female side had some latent resentment over the fact that four of her five friends were more zaftig than she was.

“No! Let me go! I’ll scream.”

“Bwhahahaha! Go right ahead. Nopony will hear you.”

“EEEEEEEEEEEEeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”

Dusk Shine staggered backward and folded his ears flat. He watched in horror as all the nearby flasks, including the one containing the PJNBBS, began to vibrate. Acting quickly he tossed the soft rubber ball gag he was still holding in his hand at Pinkie, and guided it home with his magic.

“EEEE---” Pinkie’s shriek cut off as the ball gag filled her wide open mouth, and Dusk hurriedly tied the cord in place behind her ears. He next restrained Pinkie’s arms when she lifted them with the intent of pulling the ball free of her wide-spread mouth.

Pinkie felt a thrill of fear shoot down her spine. She hated not being able to talk. It was like losing a leg, she felt crippled, only half a pony. But she’d known that would be the case when she’d created the make-shift ball gag. And the results were everything she had hoped for. She felt much more vulnerable than usual as Dusky’s magic restrained her arms.

“That is just about enough of that, you little slut. Time for you to learn some proper respect for your betters.” The words were pretty much a direct quote from a restoration novel, and Dusk was both proud he got them out without either choking on them, or laughing out loud. But he was still worried it was too much. Then he got a good look at Pinkie and saw the way her face lit up at his hackneyed words. A warm glow suffused him as he realized he’d gotten it right. Emboldened, he continued.

“I’m going to enjoy breaking you, slut. And once I’ve got you properly trained I’ll use you to lure all your silly little friends to me so I can do the same thing to them. And you’ll help me do it and thank me for allowing you to aid in their debauching.”

Pinkie felt a sudden liquid heat between her legs and a thrill went through her at Dusky’s words. She also felt incredibly happy to think he was willing to put himself out there that far to make her happy. She well knew that Dusky, like Twilight, was not all that good at, let’s pretend. But that was okay, because Pinkie was a grand master at playing the game.

Okay, Dusk admitted, he’d adlibbed that last little bit, but the flushed excited look on Pinkie’s face caused his confidence to grow. He could do this. He could give Pinkie the sort of experience she longed for. There would be no need for her to seek out other stallions... Dusk’s train of thought trailed off as he realized where it was going. What was he doing? He wasn’t really a stallion, and tonight he’d be taking the bubble bath cure to return to being simple old Twilight Sparkle. This was wrong, he shouldn’t be doing this. He should be helping Pinkie hunt up a suitable coltfriend who could make her happy, not using her like some sort of disposable lab rat.

Uh oh, Pinkie’s pinkie sense warned her, via a sudden chilly feeling at the base of her tail, that she was on the verge of losing Dusky, again. He was starting that old familiar downward spiral where he convinced himself he was being a big meany for having fun with Pinkie, and that it was all because of his stallion juices making him act in silly ways.

Really, as if he needed any help being silly. Sometimes Dusky was the silliest colt imaginable. Not that Twilight was any better. She was always feeling guilty at having random fun for no reason. But right now Pinkie knew that if she didn’t stop Dusky quickly he’d do something silly like tell her that he was so very sorry and that it was unfair to take advantage of her when he would not be able to continue being a stallion for her. Well, she knew just what to do to stop that.

Pinkie kicked him in the shin, hard. The pain shocked Dusk out of his spiraling self-doubt, and the chastening look she directed at him finished the job. Right, this is only a fun game we’re playing. It’s not like I’m really turning Pinkie into my sex slave, or that I’m going to abandon her by turning into a mare. She knows this is not some sort of long term commitment—.

Pinkie rolled her eyes, and re-booted her dim coltfriend again. Maybe this time would do the trick?

“Ouch! Dang it, Pinkie, stop kicking me,” Dusk complained. Pinkie’s only reaction was to take another kick at him. This time he was ready and caught her legs firmly in his magic. Now that he had all her limbs under control she was totally helpless.

Alright. He could be taught, Pinkie Pie thought with satisfaction. Really, for such a smart pony Twilight/Dusky could be dumb as a stump at times.

Dusk Shine couldn’t tell for sure. The makeshift ball-gag distorted Pinkie’s muzzle so much, but he would wager she was smirking at him in self-satisfaction while laughing inside. He let some of the annoyance he was feeling out as he said, “You little minx. You dare think you can toy with the Great and Powerful Dusk Shine! You shall rue the day you dared.” Floating Pinkie gently across the room, Dusk carefully lowered her down on top of the main sensor pedestal and secured her arms and legs the same way he had two days previously. It took him all of five seconds. Practice made perfect. Once he was finished all four of Pinkie Pie’s limbs were firmly secured to the base of the platform that was supporting her torso, and her legs were well spread allowing ready access to her groin.

Pinkie gave a muffled scream into her gag as the fiendish fiend threw her across the room and slammed her down on his diabolical torture device. She hit the rock hard top hard enough to knock all the air out of her lungs and was helpless to prevent him from securing her legs and arms, rendering her totally helpless. She could feel the cool air of his dungeon wafting across her traitorous woohoo which was leaking in anticipation as she found herself wondering if he’d actually carry through and put his fantastic present where it was meant to go.

Dusk found himself looking at Pinkie’s posterior with much less enthusiasm than it deserved. It was all very well to daydream about inserting a sex toy into Pinkie’s rectum. It was a whole other matter to actually do it for real. Still, there was no denying that the very thought of it had made Pinkie light up like a fireworks display. “For Pinkie,” he muttered to himself as he levitated a jar of salve off of a nearby bench. As he did so he could not help wondering if he’d ever be able to walk behind Pinkie again without having lewd and perverted thoughts.

Pinkie struggled with all her might, but the only result was disdain from her captor. He gloated at having her in his power. “Foolish foal, I might have gone easy on you, but now you have raised my ire and will suffer for it.” Reaching out theatrically, Twilight’s evil twin, Dusk Shine, made a beckoning gesture with one hand and a bottle of evil salve jumped from where it was sitting and flew across the room to slap into his hand. Not giving Pinkie time to think about what he was doing he pressed three of his fingers together and used them to scoop out a big dollop of the thick slick substance which he shoved into Pinkie’s ass crack. He twisted his fingers smearing her cleft thoroughly and then folded two fingers back and started to fondle the ring of her rectum. He smirked at the startled whiny Pinkie made around her gag, and outright grinned as her back arched when he thrust a well lubricated finger up her pooper.

Dusk might have been a bit more worried about Pinkie’s state of mind if he hadn’t seen her casually slip out of her restraints after he had keeled over from an overload of stress and sexual release two days before. As it was, secure in the knowledge that Pinkie could escape her bonds if she really wanted to, he began to careful slip his finger in and out of her tight rectum. Only going up to the first knuckle of his finger and gradually slipping more and more of his thick digit up her bottom. Thinking about how uncomfortable it must be for Pinkie, he shifted his hand slightly so his thumb could stroke between the swollen lips of her sex. As he fondled his marefriend Dusk found his breath coming quicker and he felt the now familiar nervous shuddering as his anticipation of what was to come grew, along with his erection. His thick cock was jutted from his groin and brushed against Pinkie’s leg, leaving a trail of pre-cum behind.

Twisting his finger brutally inside Pinkie’s virgin bottom, unmindful of her wails of dismay, the fiendish Dusk Shine added insult to injury by thrusting his thumb into her wet and ready sex. He rocked his hand back and forth, thrusting in and out of both of Pinkie’s openings with no regard for her distress. Her heavily greased ass cheeks made things nice and slippery and no matter how hard Pinkie clenched them she could not stop her awful violation.

“What a slut. You’re dripping like a leaky faucet,” Twilight’s evil twin sneered as he gave his thumb a particularly vicious twist. “It looks like I picked the right mare to start my conquest of Equestria with.” With his free hand he gave her ass cheek a good hard swat before reaching out and gesturing. The butt-plug flew from where it was resting and slapped loudly into his hand.

“Now let’s see how big a slut you really are,” Dusk Shine chortled in glee. He pulled his hand free of Pinkie’s bottom and used the grease on it to lubricate the slick glass plug. “I call this my filly filler,” he said as he used one hand to spread Pinkie’s ass cheeks while using the other to press the tapered tip of the plug against her rectum that was still slightly distended from his finger fucking. Pinkie fought to shift her tail down protectively but the fiend must have used some sort of magic to freeze it in a high arch above her back. No matter how hard she struggled she could not shift it an inch.

Dusk was glad he hadn’t used the restoration books as references when he’d crafted Pinkie’s present. If he had it would have been ten inches long and three inches thick at the widest point. The one he ‘had’ crafted, based on non-fiction sources, was a little over two inches long and only a little over an inch thick at the most. For all of that the glass had a noticeable weight and Dusk was sure Pinkie would be stimulated nicely, especially once he activated the surprise feature.

He pressed the small rounded tip against Pinkie’s relaxed sphincter and maintained a steady pressure. Pinkie let out a little moan, and Dusk saw her thighs clench and her labial lips fluttered slightly. Unless he was mistaken, his helpless victim had just had an orgasm. Which answered the question as to whether it was actually possible to derive pleasure from anal play of this sort.

And that made Dusk consider something he had previously rejected outright in his own mind. Having taken note of how tightly Pinkie’s rear hole gripped his finger he wondered what it would feel like if were to replace that digit with his cock. What would it feel like to ease his penis into the tight humid depths of Pinkie’s little ass? Would she enjoy it? Would he enjoy it? Did he dare to bring it up? Was it an over the line thing? And lastly, why was he even thinking about things like this? He was only going to be a stallion for short periods of time. Given that he had access to Pinkie’s wonderful warm and snug vagina why was he speculating on making use of a different hole?

Unlike his mind, Dusk’s male member seemed to have no doubts as to its preferences. At least based on the way it throbbed and bounced as it grew even harder than it had been before.

Speaking of Pinkie’s gate to heaven. Dusk ran a finger between his friend’s well lubricated folds and drew a shrill, if well muffled, cry from the bound pony. His cock throbbed with his need to sink it to the medial ring inside Pinkie and now that he had filled one of her holes with his gift, he saw no reason not to give himself a little present.

But, before that. Dusk levitated some molten wax from some of the nearby candles. Not to stimulate Pinkie, he still wasn’t sure how she’d feel about that, but to protect himself. Molding the wax as it cooled, he floated two lumps up to either side of his head and inserted them in his ears.

Pinkie squirmed on top of the cruel restraint device. The huge object the fiendish fiend had forced into her defenseless pooper felt like it was going to rip her open, and its heavy weight dragged at her sensitive flesh. Worst of all, he had used his evil skills to force her to orgasm even as he so cruelly abused her. Was there no end to his evil? Of course not. Pinkie felt him shift behind her and something large, warm, and pliable, pressed against her virgin folds. Oh no! He was going to thrust his big thingy into her helpless woohoo and there was nothing she could do to stop him.

“I want to hear you squeal,” the fiend hissed from behind her. Pinkie felt the straps holding the big soft ball inside her mouth loosen. A moment later the ball gag pulled free of her mouth. Instantly Pinkie screamed for help. “EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEuhhhoooooooooo!” Her cries trickled off into a garbled moan as the evil Dusk Shine pushed his over-sized member into her body.

“No, please. Don’t. Stop!” Pinkie begged.

“Don’t stop? Would not dream of it,” Dusk Shine laughed. He pulled back and with a wet squelch before thrusting himself all the way into her, jarring her body and making her breasts jiggle like pudding.

“Oh, boo hoo. You have ripped my virtue from me.”

“A useless thing. The only purpose it served was to prove you hadn’t been previously opened. Now you can take up your true purpose in life. Mares have no higher duty than to provide horny stallions a place to soothe their aching flesh, and a depository for their baby juice,” Dusk Shine taunted her as he continued to furiously rut her. His size stretched her narrow channel to the tearing point and should have filled her with agony. But instead, through his fiendish magic he was forcing her to enjoy her own violation. She felt the pressure build in her belly, and then release in a powerful convulsion that caused her entire body to shudder as she clenched down tightly on his intrusive cock.

Behind Pinkie Dusk Shine gave a startled grunt, followed by a sigh of pleasure and she felt his thick shaft swell and pulse as he filled her womb with jet after jet of his potent baby juice. She felt pressure in her belly as he filled her to overflowing. She could feel her stomach swelling slightly as it pressed against the bench top she was laying on. The mighty flow of stallion juice continued until there was so much jism inside her that it forced its way past the thick plug of her rapist’s shaft and ran down her thighs. Dusk Shine gasped and panted as his thrusting became erratic and after a few frantic off tempo thrusts he slammed himself to the roots inside Pinkie’s ravaged woohoo. His heavy balls slapped against her sperm slicked thighs as her ass flattened from the impact of his hips against her. He pressed hard against her, buried to the hilt as he soaked his cock in her spunk filled vessel.

“Oh, boo hoo. You have ruined me.” Pinkie sobbed.

“And great fun it was. But we are just getting started my pretty pink pony,” Dusk Shine gloated. Without bothering to remove his twitching cock from Pinkie’s overfilled pussy, he used his magic to extract two objects from under a cloth on a nearby bench.

“Oooh, pretty,” Pinkie cooed; breaking character, as two balloon decorated glass objects lifted into view. They looked like short, fat, test tubes, but with thicker glass. The decorations, like the ones in the butt plug filling her ass were inside the glass. Dusky had put some real effort into making them look pretty for her, and that thought gave her a warm glowing feeling inside. Her woohoo tingled as she wondered just what he intended to do with them.

Getting back into character she cried out, “Oh, no, have you not already done enough to me? Have you no mercy?”

“Mercy is for losers,” Dusk Shine sneered as he floated the two objects to either side of Pinkie and then pressed them against her breasts with her nipples inside the wide mouths of the objects. At some point he must have warmed them because they felt almost hot against her skin, and a moment later she felt a pull on her flesh as the trapped air inside them contracted, securing them firmly in place. Pinkie could feel her nipples being sucked inside the glass objects. Totally against her will she felt a flush of pleasure and her woohoo twitched around Dusk Shine’s cock, which had begun to stiffen inside her she noticed. Clearly in anticipation of doing something fiendish to her, again.

By ducking her head slightly Pinkie had a front row seat as Dusk Shine’s magic floated wires from a nearby device to the base of the flasks sucking on her breasts. For the first time she noticed that the glass tubes had small metal studs projecting from their base. The bare ends of the wires wrapped around these. She felt something tickle over her back and knew that another set of wires were being pulled past her tail, and no doubt were being secured to the base of the glass butt plug in the same manner.

Dusk trembled with anticipation, and a little worry. All his tests, on himself, had worked just fine. Pinkie should get a real kick out of this. He was nearly one hundred percent sure of it. But, even so, for just a moment he wondered if he should have talked about it with her first. He dismissed the idea. Talking about a surprise treat sort of ruined the surprise part. He just hoped Pinkie found the treat part of his surprise as much fun as the surprise. Dusk certainly hoped she would.

Pinkie felt the evil Dusk Shine’s cock shift inside her poor abused woohoo, and knew from the way he was hardening he had something fiendish planned. Knowing it had to have something to do with the two evil devices he had just attached to her poor vulnerable personal balloons she kept her head bowed and her eyes fixed firmly on them. There was a click from the nearby cabinet and a sparkly aura filled the two glass objects. At the same time Pinkie felt a tingling feeling coming from her nether regions. Deep in her woohoo her muscles started to twitch like crazy as her pinkie sense sent up a flag. Not a warning flag, an anticipation flag.

There was another click, and Pinkie’s body went into spasms as tiny lightning bolts began to fly from the side of the glass tubes to her nipples, and back again. Shocks inside her rear caused her pelvic muscles to clench and release in time with what Pinkie now knew were more lightning bolts dancing around inside her pooper.

Her orgasm was spectacular.

It was no make-believe scream of terror that Pinkie let out, but a full fledged bellow of delight. “WOOHOO!” She yodeled, her muzzle pointed at the ceiling and her eyes rolled back in her head as her entire body felt like it was on fire with pure bliss.

Dusk wasn’t fucking Pinkie. He was just holding on for dear life and enjoying the ride as his marefriend went into convulsions underneath him. It wasn’t really necessary for him to say anything. It wasn’t like Pinkie was in any condition to hear him. Still, in anticipation of this going well, he had prepared a little speech, and maybe she’d remember it once her brain stopped exploding.

“That’s it you little slut. Now you know the truth, you’re nothing but a cum-bucket. Surrender to my stallionhood and revel in your new reality. Soon all the mares of Ponyville, and then Equestria, will assume their rightful place in life.”

“I don’t think so, Monster,” a familiar, and horribly out of place voice, said. Startled out of his wits Dusk twisted his head, just in time to take a blow from the heavy wrench Pinkie Pie had brought into the lab smack across his forehead. His lights went out as he was sent flying backward, his spurting cock yanking loose from Pinkie’s twitching pussy. His body impacted against the bench holding, among other things, the antidote for his current transformation. It, and a large amount of other glassware went crashing to the floor.

Rarity Belle, in full avenging mode felt a thrill of victory as she saw her foe so easily dispatched. Her emotions turned to frantic worry as she hurried across the lab from the base of the stairs to render aid to poor Pinkie Pie who had suffered so grievously at the hooves of the monster Rarity had just rendered unconscious.

It looked like Rainbow Dash was not just spouting nonsense after all. Equestria really was being invaded by male doppelgangers of their friends. She could only hope that Rainbow Dash would discover Twilight during her rescue attempt of poor Fluttershy. For the time being, Rarity had a villain to question, once she had freed and offered comfort to Pinkie Pie that is.

Author's Note

Uhoh, is this the end of poor Dusk Shine's rise? Or will Rarity receive chastisement for her impulsive action.

CH 11 What's Good for the Goose...

Dusk Shine Rising Chapter 11
What's good for the Goose

Warning, contains Femdom.

“Celestia,” Twilight Sparkle groaned as she woke up. Why the heck did she have such a bad headache? What did she do the night before to cause it? The last time her head had pounded this hard was when she mistook a bottle of Princess Celestia’s bubbly Prench wine for soda pop. Through sheer force of will she opened her eyes and looked out at a world that was blurry and indistinct.

Slowly a pink blur in front of her resolved and she stared in disbelief at Pinkie Pie who was kneeling nude on the floor in front of her, her hands behind her back. And just like that memory returned to Dusk Shine. Finding that old checklist, perfecting the gender shifting Poison Joke potion, using it. She wasn’t a she, she was a he. And he’d been copulating with Pinkie Pie,and then… Dusk drew a blank. He could not for the life of him remember what had happened, though he was pretty sure his headache was a clue. He tried to shift his body, and found himself restrained. From the feel of things he was lying over top of the sensor platform he’d constructed for Pinkie Pie. And, if he was not mistaken, he was secured to it in the same manner as Pinkie had been. All that taken into consideration, it was rather ominous that he felt slightly constipated on top of his other discomforts.

He returned his attention to Pinkie Pie, and took note of the excited sparkle in her eyes and the fact she was actually vibrating with excitement. “Pinkie Pie---” he started to ask in a hoarse voice as his dry mouth protested the activity, but he was cut off by a sudden sharp slap against his ass. The loud crack was almost as shocking as the stinging pain that accompanied it.

“Before you even think of doing anything, monster! I suggest you take a look at your horn,” the unmistakable sound of Rarity’s voice ordered him. Dusk had never before heard his friend speak in such a tone of voice. It sent a shiver down his spine. Without protest on his part Dusk crossed his eyes and tried to focus on the tip of his horn. His vision was still a bit off and changing focus from far to near meant it took him a few seconds to resolve what Rarity wanted him to look at.

Multicolored balloons danced in front of him. Dusk blinked, and made out one of the custom nipple sensors/suction cups, he’d made for Pinkie. It was loosely set over the tip of his horn, sort of like a cup on a pencil. More importantly he made out the wires that were attached to the base of it. That wasn’t all. He could make out something thin and blurry out of the corners of his eyes, and when he tried to shift his head for a closer look he felt a tugging at the base of his horn. Whatever it was prevented him from moving his head more than a few inches. From that he deduced that Rarity had lashed some sort of tie to the base of his horn to keep his head immobile and pointed straight ahead.

That had been clever of Rarity. It was very hard to use magic against something you could not see. But it was not impossible. If you were moving something you were familiar with, in an area you knew, it could be managed. And if you were really skilled, which he was, there was a way around that limitation. In order to do it, you had to use your magic to sense what you were manipulating. It was hard, but doable. But Rarity was a unicorn with her own magic, while not at Dusk’s level, she was more than skilled enough to parry any attempt on his part to use his magic directly against her when he was handicapped in this manner. That was no doubt why Rarity was being careful to stay out of his line of sight.

Rarity mumbled in a very quiet tone that Dusk could barely make out. “I knew I had to be very careful with the beast. His well muscled form showed he was not a pony to be trifled with. As did the majestic size of his horn. Truly he was a formidable opponent, but nothing I couldn’t handle if it were for the sake of my friends.”

Dusk blinked at the soft, barely heard words behind him, but before he could reply something stroked over his flank, causing him to twitch his tail as what he assumed was Rarity’s hand slid into the crack of his ass. A sudden pressure in the area of his rectum confirmed his earlier fears. It seemed the nipple cup was not the only sex toy Rarity had transferred from Pinkie Pie to him. That still left a big ‘why’ unanswered.

“You’ve seen?” Rarity asked in a low growl that would have more properly come from an angry wolf than the gentle and giving pony Dusk was familiar with.

Dusk swallowed nervously and nodded.

“Good. At the least little indication you’re trying to use magic you can guess what will happen.”

Again Dusk nodded. He worked his mouth, calling up enough saliva to moisten his dry tongue. “What is going on, Rarity?” He asked. “Ouch” he cried out as once again Rarity swatted his vulnerable posterior.

“Don’t play dumb, monster!” she snapped. “I overheard what you said to poor Pinkie Pie as you brutally ravished her. I know your plans. You have ten seconds to remove your spell on Pinkie Pie, or else I. Get. Dangerous.”

Dusk swallowed again. Who knew Rarity could project such an aura of menace? Not that he was terribly worried about her threats. While the plug up his ass was certainly uncomfortable, not to mention embarrassing, neither it, or the small flask draped over his horn, were dangerous to him. The electrical charge that ran through them caused an impressive visual display, but only slight physical discomfort. Not enough to disturb his practiced focus. He could free himself from his bonds in seconds despite them. But if he did that Rarity would attempt to stop him, and he wasn’t sure he could restrain his friend without hurting her given his current position, and befuddled state. Best to play for time till his head cleared and he could focus more intensely.

But how was he to lift a nonexistent spell from Pinkie Pie? He gave his marefriend a close look, wondering why she hadn’t intervened. Again he took note of her sparkling eyes and her expression of barely restrained excitement. Realization came and he would have face palmed himself if his wrists had not been bound. Pinkie was still playing the game, and having way too much fun doing it. For the first time his sudden desire to pull Pinkie Pie over his lap and tan her backside had nothing at all to do with catering to her desires and was all about his own exasperation with her.

In any case, that explained why Rarity thought Pinkie was under a spell, and at the same time told him what he had to do to ‘lift’ it. But there was one niggling little contradiction that he couldn’t help but raise. “If I can’t do magic, how am I supposed to lift the spell on Pinkie Pie?” he asked.

“The monster made a good point, but I knew better than to fall into his trap. It would be a slippery slope that would end with me being ravaged like Pinkie Pie if I let him get into my head. Above all else I must retain control and concede nothing.”

Once again Dusk found himself confused by Rarity’s random mumbling. But, like before, he was not given a chance to reply.

“Do you think I’m joking, monster?” Rarity hissed in his ear as she pressed herself up against his side. He had just a second to notice the feel of her breasts against him when her hand slipped down and between his legs, where it took hold of his newly acquired balls. She didn’t clench her fingers, but there was no question she could if she choose. Clearly Rarity was in no mood for logic puzzles. “You may use enough magic to free Pinkie. But if you dare try anything underhanded you’ll be singing soprano. Do we understand each other?” Rarity demanded, and to empathise her determination, and his position, gave his captive balls a good squeeze.

Dusk let out a shrill whinny of sudden panic and called out.“Sugar Free! Sugar Free!”

Dusk fumed as he heard Rarity mumble, “I felt true pride as the beast cowered at my touch. Hopefully it meant he know knew who is in control, but I knew I must not let my guard down. Though I had to wonder at the bizarre nature of his magic spell. More worrying was that I did not detect even a trace if magic, I knew I needed to discover how he had done it before he realized the advantage he had over me.”

Pinkie gave no indication of having heard Rarity as she asked, “Aw, really Dusky?. It was just getting good. Rarity is scary, scary when she wants to be,” Pinkie Pie complained.

Rarity’s grip on his balls eased, and Dusk heaved a sigh of relief, and then gasped as her fingers tightened.

“What sort of spell was that?” Rarity demanded. “You didn’t even cast any magic.”

“Silly. That was a safe word not a spell,” Pinkie explained.

“Safe word? Pinkie Pie, whatever are you talking about? Didn’t this fiend put you under some sort of evil spell so you couldn’t resist his evil advances? Isn’t that why you tried to stop me from restraining him? Didn’t his spell make you call him master every time you referred to him?”

“Pfft. I wish,” Pinkie snorted. “That would be scary awesome. But Dusky would never do that to a mare. He’s ‘respects’ us too much for that,” while her words might have sounded like a compliment, the tone of voice Pinkie used indicated she didn’t see it that way. As did the way she made sarcastic quote marks with her fingers.

A puzzled Rarity asked herself, “When did she slip out of her bonds? I wondered. Could he? No, I quickly deduced this was Pinkie being Pinkie.”

This time Dusk ignored Rarity’s monologue. Even though he had to agree with Pinkie that the little verbal twitch his friend was showing was rather scary. “It’s not like that, Pinkie,” he protested. “If I were to take away your free will it wouldn’t be a game anymore. And how could you be scared, if I made you think what I was doing wasn’t scary?”

“Hmmm, I guess you’re right, Dusky. Boy, this game sure is complicated,” Pinkie mused, a frown on her face. A moment later it was replaced by her usual cheerful expression. “But that’s what make it so much fun. It’ll take forever to get really good at it. But we’ll have so much fun doing it we won’t even care.”

“I was shocked at the casual way Pinkie Pie conversed with her rapist. Was she still under a spell? I had to discover the truth.”

“Pinkie Pie, how can you talk to this monster like he was a friend after what he did to you?” Rarity shouted.

“Careful, please,” Dusk said in a strained voice as Rarity’s fingers tightened around his balls due to her agitation.

Pinkie Pie gave Rarity a puzzled look. “Why wouldn’t I talk to Dusky like this? We’ve been friends ever since Princess Celestia sent him to Ponyville and we helped him beat Nightmare Moon. And even though he’s not sure yet if he really likes this game, he’s willing to try it for my sake. If that’s not a good friend I don’t know what is.”

Rarity replied in an exasperated voice. “Pinkie Pie, you are confused. That was Twilight Sparkle. I don’t know what he’s told you, but this monster is her evil male mirror twin. How can you not see that?”

“You’re Twilight’s evil male mirror twin?” Pinkie Pie asked Dusk Shine in shock. “Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Ah, the light dawned for Pinkie Pie and I suddenly realized that he hadn’t place a spell on her. The fiend had simply conned the poor sweet innocent. Could it be that as Twilight’s opposite, his skill lies in his verbal skills rather than the magical?”

It was Dusk’s turn to be exasperated, both at Rarity, and his marefriend. He wished Pinkie was just teasing but he knew she was one hundred percent serious. “I didn’t tell you because it’s not true. I told you the truth. I made up a special potion using Poison Joke, Alicorn magic, and some special ingredients, to allow me to gender shift and complete an experiment I tried to do when I was still a little filly and didn’t have the knowledge base to complete.”

“Twilight?” Rarity said in an incredulous voice. Much to Dusk’s relief her fingers loosened and the chance of him being gelded became less likely. A moment later Rarity’s fingers closed up as she snapped, “No. I will not surrender to your honey tongue. This is exactly the sort of thing an evil mirror twin would say.”

“You don’t know what you’re missing. Dusky is really good with his tongue,” Pinkie said. Only to be ignored by both of the other ponies.

“Then ask me something a male mirror twin wouldn’t know?” Dusk squeaked.

“Fine, tell me about the dress I designed for you to wear to the Grand Galloping Gala,” Rarity asked smugly.

“Which one? The one I ruined with thoughtless advice, or the one you created afterwards that wowed the fashion critic?” Dusk answered in a smug tone, sure that he had landed the deciding blow in this debate.

Rarity's voice showed shock, and a touch of uncertainty as she asked, “You fiend! How deeply have you interrogated poor Twilight that you know even that?

“I asked him, even as doubt filled me. Could I have been wrong? No. I had to be careful if I did not wish to end up as ravaged as Pinkie.”

“You don’t believe me?” Dusk asked incredulously. Fueled by his role-playing over the last day or two, Dusk’s mind conjured up an image of him bursting free of his bonds and turning Rarity over his lap and spanking her snow-white ass till she admitted that, yes, he was really Twilight Sparkle in a male body. It would be horribly counterproductive of course, but darn if he didn’t think it would be very satisfying.

Unaware of the threat to her posterior, Rarity adopted a superior attitude and told Dusk, “You tell a good story, but you’ve made one fatal error that my fine deductive mind has latched onto and that proves you to be a liar no matter what story you tell.”

“That’s not possible. I’m telling the truth,” Dusk protested.

“Yep, yep, he sure is,” Pinkie Pie agreed, nodding her head like a bobble head doll.

“I continued to feel doubt even though I had realized something. His own body had betrayed him for the liar he was. A point I quickly pointed out to him. Foolish fiend. Your mouth might lie, but this is honest,” Rarity announced as her hand abandoned Dusk’s balls, much to his relief, and slipped down to wrap, partway, around his cock, which at some point during the situation had hardened into a full erection. Dusk distinctly heard Rarity give a slight gasp, and her voice was slightly hoarse when she resumed talking, “There is no way that Twilight Sparkle would have such a lewd reaction to this situation, or do what I caught you doing to poor Pinkie Pie.”

“Even as I demonstrated the evidence of his duplicity, I found myself impressed with the size of his penis. It was a match for his magnificent body. It was such a pity he was a fiend. For just a moment I allowed myself to imagine myself in his power, but quickly squelched such imaginings. No matter how handsome, he was a beast inside and I knew I would suffer greatly if I forgot that.”

Dusk blushed beet red at both his body's physical reaction, and Rarity’s referral to his copulating with Pinkie Pie. Not that he was ashamed at either, but Rarity’s words dredged up all his own self-doubt about what he’d been doing. But under that embarrassment he was puzzled by Rarity’s bizarre monologues. Was it the stress of the situation she was in that was causing it? Or was it something else? For the first time he considered the possibility that Rarity might not be serious. He had a huge hole in his memory. Had Pinkie invited Rarity over to play with them? Were Rarity’s strange monologues her way of supplying him with clues as to what she expected from him.

Unlike Dusk, Pinkie totally ignored Rarity’s little speeches, lending credence to Dusk’s theory that they were in fact hints rather than part of the conversation.

“Why not?” Pinkie Pie asked in a puzzled tone. “You’re really sexy Rarity. It’s no wonder Dusky’s thingy gets all stiff and drooly from you playing with it. And Dusky was just having fun playing with me. What’s wrong with that?”

“Listen to yourself, Pinkie Pie. You don’t even call him Twilight. Deep down you know he’s not really her.”

Dusk detected a distinct flustered tone from Rarity as she lashed out at Pinkie. Not that he was one to talk. His speculation had led to him feeling more than a little flustered himself as Rarity’s hand shifted on his cock. She had gone from threatening his stallionhood, to fondling it, and Dusk wasn’t sure which gave him the most trouble. While her current activity was certainly less painful, her previous behavior had not threatened to cause Dusk a major embarrassment if Rarity continued on as she was going. It also lent credence to his growing belief that Rarity was in fact participating in the game. Her next little bit of monologue only made him more sure of it.

“The monster’s cock throbbed in my hand, and I could not help but feel quite heated at the thought of what such a large object would feel like if he were to force himself onto me. More incentive to not believe a word he says. Not if I don’t wish to become yet another of his victims.”

As she monologued, Rarity’s hand slipped up and down Dusk’s shaft. Her fingers dancing over his heated flesh like it was a musical instrument.

“Well of course he’s not a her,” Pinkie replied rolling her eyes. Like before, she didn’t address Rarity’s aside at all. “I mean, just look at him. Have you ever seen a her with a thingy like that? Heck, have you ever seen a stallion, besides Big Mac, who has a thingy like that? Dusky is all stallion, so he can’t be a her. That’s the whole point. Twilight wanted to see what it was like to be a him. But boy, would it be confusing if he had the same name as her. So Twilight thought up a stallion name for when she was a he. Understand?”

Dusk was sure he could hear crickets as Rarity said nothing for a moment. Finally, he heard her take a deep breath, and say. “Pinkie Pie, I can honestly say that made no sense at all.”

“Thanks,” Pinkie Pie said cheerfully.

Dusk could see that this was going nowhere, and he was a big miffed at that. He’d presented Rarity with a valid refutal of her hypothesis, and she’d rejected it. That was not good science. Given the adventures they had been on, Dusk’s current situation was far from being the strangest thing Rarity had been forced to deal with. He calmed himself. Maybe this was part of the game? Maybe the whole point was that he wasn’t suppose to convince Rarity he was who he was, but rather he was supposed to break free of her restraints and reverse their roles. His cock grew even harder than it had been at that thought. It would be so good to be back in control of the situation, more or less.

Despite his physical reaction to Rarity’s touch, Dusk was not happy with his current role in the game, if it was a game. It was frustrating to be helpless and unable to direct the action. He was not a passive pony. It was not in him to simply blindly follow another pony’s lead. At the very least he needed to participate in the decision making process. But, maybe that was the point. Rarity’s little speeches had been full of her worries that he would break free and ravage her. If his guess that those bits of dialogue were game hints, then he wasn’t suppose to just passively lie here and allow Rarity to stage direct him. Maybe while he was feeling frustrated at having to be so passive, Rarity was frustrated at having to lead him by the nose instead of him playing his proper role. Celestia knows he’d listened to Rarity trumpeting the virtues of enough fictional male stallions to know that she had a penchant for dark forceful stallion’s who didn’t take no for an answer.

It seemed that he was going to have to be more forceful in his arguments. His vision had cleared up and his headache had retreated. He wasn’t at one hundred percent, but he was confident that he was now more than capable of extricating himself from his current situation and overpowering Rarity without doing her any harm. Even if he was mistaken and Rarity was deadly serious about resisting his attempts at breaking free.

Carefully Dusk felt for the straps holding him in place with his magic. Unfortunately, despite his best efforts at masking his attempt, Rarity had not been distracted enough by her argument with Pinkie Pie to miss the tell-tale glow around Dusk’s horn.

“I warned you, fiend,” Rarity shouted as her magic lashed out and wrapped around the switch that energized the sensors. “Stop now, or face the consequences. I will use your device. Don’t think I won't!” And just in case her threat to energize him was not enough she grabbed hold of his penis. Only in her haste, and because her focus was divided, she ended up latching onto the fat spade-shaped flange rather than his shaft or balls. Dusk jolted in his bindings as the tip of one of Rarity’s fingers pressed against the slit in the tip of his penis. At the same time she hauled back on his shaft, yanking it between his legs so the tip pointed behind him. On second thought, maybe her handhold was not an accident.

Dusk braced himself and continued to work to free his bound limbs. He was confident he’d be able to work his magic through the mild distraction caused by the high frequency voltage of the sensor. But he wasn’t sure how long he’d be able to ignore the sensation caused by Rarity trying to use his cock like some sort of brake lever. He gritted his teeth and continued his efforts, determined to ignore all distractions. After all, she’d once spent one hour every day for three weeks meditating under an ice cold shower while trying to juggle a dozen balls. A little discomfort was not going to stop him from straightening out this stupid misunderstanding. He winced at Rarity gave his shaft a hard tug. Okay, a great deal of distraction. Boy, he really could use one of those cold showers now.

“Stop! I’ll do it. Don’t think I won’t,” Rarity threatened again, her voice growing ever more frantic. Dusk felt pride in his friend. Even under this pressure she was reluctant to cause him serious harm. Either that, or she was bluffing and very well knew that her threat had nothing backing it up. And what if this was still a game? He wished he could remember. Maybe he was supposed to writhe in agony if Rarity threw the switch. He decided it didn’t matter. He was breaking loose and taking charge. The truth of the situation could be determined after that.

“Yes,” Dusk hissed as he freed his right wrist. He was rather proud of himself. It hadn’t been easy to concentrate with Rarity playing tug-of-war with his penis. The poor thing felt like it was about to be pulled out by the roots. Perversely, the feel of Rarity’s hand pulling on him had him almost as aroused as in pain. It was a good thing he’d be free in a few seconds because he wasn't sure how long it would be before he suffered a very embarrassing reaction.

“You fool! I warned you,” Rarity cried out in frustration and fear. With a click the switch she had wrapped her magic around clicked on.

Nothing happened.

Dusk would have heaved a sigh of relief, if he hadn’t been under so much stress. The electrical current might not have harmed him, but he hadn’t been looking forward to experiencing it. Feeling the effects second hand while copulating with Pinkie had been intense enough for him.

“It’s the one next to it. The nice yellow one,” Pinkie offered helpfully.

“Thank goodness, Pinkie. I knew he could not keep you under control for long,” Rarity said in relief as she threw the correct switch.

Dusk barely had time to direct a hurt look toward Pinkie Pie before the current hit. It turned out that he’d only been partially correct about being able to focus through the electrical shocks. The tingling around his horn was distracting, but he would have been able to cast magic despite that. He never got the chance to try because the effect from the toy plugged into his other end was not nearly as easy to ignore. In fact, he stopped being aware of pretty much everything as the electrified glass butt-plug sent bolts of lightning into his prostate gland.

“Gyaaaa!,” Dusk cried out as he felt his balls contract in reaction. He was helpless to prevent the involuntary reaction of his body. The arousal caused by Rarity’s mauling of his sexual equipment combined with the electrical stimulation was too much to endure. Feeling utterly humiliated, he began to ejaculate, the powerful release causing his body to jerk and twist in his bonds. The restrictions he was under only served to increase the power of his release. Behind him he heard Rarity cry out in shock. A moment later he felt her futilely trying to stem the flood by clamping down on his shaft while wrapping her hand around the end of his cock. Her efforts only intensified his feelings while doing nothing to stop the pulses of spunk exiting the tip of his penis.

Always before climaxes had left him with feeling sated and with a sense of accomplishment. Not this time. Dusk felt humiliated and frustrated, as well as betrayed. He was the one who was supposed to take the lead. He was the one who was supposed to be in charge.

He was a prince, gosh darn it.

The proud Alicorn lost control. Concern for Rarity took second stage to freeing himself and taking control of this situation. Even as his cock pulsed out a last few jets of sperm Dusk’s eyes turned into glowing disks of white and a magical aura encompassed his entire body. There was a clinking sound as the small flask on his horn bounced off a wall several yards away. Dusk resumed his attempts to gain his freedom; this time there was nothing held back. His bonds didn’t loosen, they shredded. Dusk Shine floated up into the air and pivoted till he was facing a very frightened looking Rarity.

The unicorn mare was dressed in a simple cream colored dress that was currently, along with Rarity’s arms and face, splattered with heavy drooling clumps of Dusk’s sperm. Dusk’s pupiless eyes fixed on Rarity as his magic reached out and shredded her clothing just as it had his bonds. For a moment Rarity was totally nude, and then the strands of fabric from her destroyed outfit wrapped around her in a cloud that spun faster and faster. When the motion stilled Rarity was mummified by the form fitting bindings with only her horn and tail peeking out of the cloth. The unicorn toppled forward and was caught by Dusk’s magic just before she hit muzzle first. Only muffled protesting noises coming from inside the encasement showed that Rarity was still among the conscious.

“Ooooh, scary,” Pinkie Pie cheered, clapping her hands together in glee. “Uh oh,” she gulped when Dusk’s head swiveled in her direction. “Now, Dusky. Let’s not be hasty,” she said as she backed toward the exit. The makeshift ball gag she had created flew through the air and muffled any other words Pinkie might say. A moment later Dusk’s discarded lab coat underwent the same deconstruction as Rarity’s dress and it was a mummified Pinkie’s turn to topple, in her case backward. Unlike Rarity, Pinkie’s large breasts were left bare as well as her poofy tail, but her muffled protests were just as faint.

Dusk cocked his head to one side and twitched an ear toward Pinkie. He smiled as the glow in his eyes faded. It was very muffled, true, but he was nearly certain that, unlike Rarity, Pinkie’s faint voice was saying, “Scary, scary, scary,” in a delighted tone. The amount of volume taken up by her twitching tail also indicated that Pinkie was highly delighted with the current turn of events. He turned his attention toward Rarity, and his smile shifted from fondness to anticipation.

The rumpled and out of sorts Alicorn gestured with his hand as his horn glowed and fine filaments detached from the fabric wrapped around the two helpless mares, floating up toward the ceiling. They attached and contracted and both Pinkie and Rarity were lifted into the air in a vertical position with their rear hooves a half a foot off the floor.

Dusk heaved a sigh. He supposed the most logical and sensible thing to do at this point was to make use of the antidote. After inflicting such extreme bondage on Rarity it was likely the only way she’d accept the truth. He’d already been male for two days longer than he’d intended. And it wasn’t like he hadn’t known he’d have to change back. Still, he couldn’t help but feel regret as he turned toward the bench the big flask of restorative potion rested on.

Dusk’s stomach gave a lurch as for the first time he spotted the overturned bench and the shattered glassware that meant there was not going to be any easy solution to his current situation. And that he was going to be male for much longer than he had intended. He felt an oncoming panic attack at the realization that it would be almost impossible to keep his experiment a secret now. Everyone in Ponyville was going to know what a huge pervert he was. Even worse, Princess Celestia would know. His heart raced and a cold sweat broke out all over his body as he imagined her look of disdain when she discovered what he’d been up to.

Dusk ran a hand through his mane, and winced as he rubbed a sore spot at the back of his head. Feeling carefully, he made out a huge bump. Combined with the overturned bench and shattered hopes on the floor it pretty much painted a picture of what his missing memories contained. Rarity had used some sort of blunt instrument to knock him out, and into the bench.

He tried to tell himself that her actions had been justified by what she’d walked in on, but it was very difficult. He hadn’t been doing anything wrong. She’d jumped to conclusions and ruined a special moment with Pinkie Pie. As a result of her actions he was going to become the laughing stock of all of Equestria.

He looked over at where Rarity’s helpless form hung from the ceiling. Her every curve perfectly highlighted by the skin-tight wrappings that bound her. Dusk Shine wasn’t ashamed in the slightest when his sperm smeared cock twitched between his legs. Objectively he knew he shouldn’t be aroused by the helplessness of his friend, but at the moment he couldn’t bring himself to care. Due to Rarity jumping to a false assumption, apparently based on a plot from one of the Daring Do books, she had wreaked havoc on his life. She clearly needed to learn a lesson, and currently, he was just the stallion to do it. His cock swelled in anticipation and his heart filled with righteous wrath, Dusk took a step toward Rarity, and then winced. His hands went to his backside where a certain sex toy was still lodged. His swelling cock lost a great deal of its stiffness as he flushed in embarrassment.

Okay, first he had to visit the washroom, then he would thoroughly chastise Rarity for her poor judgement, and for shoving a butt-plug up his ass. Leaving the two mares dangling for all the world like some giant spider had bundled them up and stuck them in its larder till such time as it grew hungry, he left the room.

Author's Note

Looks like Rarity is about to learn that when you mess with bull, you get the horns, or in this case, the horn.

Hopefully I'll have Ch 12, ... Is good for the Gander, up before Christmas.

Ch 12 Is Good for the Gander

Dusk Shine Rising:
Chapter 12
Is good for the Gander

Rarity struggled against the cloth that seemed to be wrapped around every square inch of her body. She had always loved the feel of fine fabric against her hide, but she had never in her wildest dreams imagined an outfit so confining as the one currently cocooning her body. She could not move even a hoof. And yet, there was no feeling of constriction. The cloth fit firmly against her body but accomplished its restriction of her by full coverage rather than by being overly tight. In a way it was actually comfortable. If she had not been frantic with worry over the fate of her friends, she could have easily seen herself even enjoying the feel of the silky fabric against her delicate hide.

As it was, she struggled with all her might to gain even a fraction of an inch of freedom that might allow her to unravel her prison. To her dismay the only thing she accomplished was to cause the strands of fabric between her legs to grind against the sensitive folds of her sex. Her face burned with heat under her covering as she felt the coolness on her skin that came from the evaporation of the fluids the cloth was absorbing.

She felt shame at this evidence of her arousal. But how could she not have become aroused? It had been so stimulating having Twilight’s handsome evil twin under her power. His buff and powerful body her’s to play with. Maybe if she had not allowed herself to become distracted by his muscular build and impressive stallionhood she might not have grown so careless as to allow this reversal of the situation.

”No, I told myself firmly. It was not my carelessness that caused this peril I find myself in. The truth was that I now realize he must have been toying with me all this time. His magic was simply overpowering. Just what I should have expected from Twilight’s twin. I should have taken Pinkie Pie and fled after I managed to disable him. No matter how much she protested. I knew Spike was at the train station. I should have had him send a message to Princess Celestia. Now all of Equestria might suffer from my carelessness. My only hope now is that he will be distracted by my nubile virginal body, just as he was by Pinkie, for long enough for Sweetie Belle and her friends to get the warning to Applejack”

“Does everyone know about my transformation?” the voice of her captor growled into her ear, his tone full of annoyance.

“Oh, dear, did I say that out loud?” Rarity asked in dismay. Her words were more than a bit muffled thanks to the fact she couldn’t really open her mouth, but still understandable.

There was a short pause, and then the brutish male asked in a tentative voice totally out of character, in Rarity’s opinion, “So that’s what you’ve been doing? Speaking your thoughts out loud? You really weren’t trying to give me hints about how you wanted me to act?” Rarity somehow got the sense that for some reason he really hoped she would answer in the affirmative. As if.

“I gave his ridiculous questions the respect they deserved. A cold silence. Granted, it would have been much more effective if I could have accompanied it with some body language and an icy stare of disdain. I was determined that I would not give him the satisfaction of playing his game, whatever it was.” Rarity paused, and then asked rather weakly. “Did I say that out-loud, again?”

“Yes, and this has gone on long enough. If I can’t convince you with verbal arguments, I guess I’m going to have to rely on magic,” the vile rapist said in exasperation.

Rarity felt his broad hands press against the sides of his face, and tried to draw back as she felt the warm gust of his breath against her muzzle even through the cloth that covered it. She felt a tingle of magic on her horn just before his larger, sharper, horn touched her dainty feminine one. All other sensations disappeared in a flash of sensory overload. Her mind was suddenly flooded with images. Just as when Twilight had aroused her from Discord’s spell Rarity experienced all her interactions with Twilight flashing in front of her eyes from Twilight's POV.

Only, this time it was far more intimate because her mind was not starting out clouded and vague. She clearly sensed the deep love Twilight felt for her, and she blushed with the realization that whatever the female Twilight might have felt, the stallion who was sharing his memories with her felt far more than platonic love. The very last image that flashed into her mind, just before the stallion pulled his horn back, was of herself cocooned in cloth, every curve of her body highlighted and outlined, and just how much the stallion Twilight appreciated the view. She sensed fully his lust and knew that only his inherent decency was keeping him from taking advantage of her helpless body. As flushed from his emotional download as she was, Rarity was honestly a bit sorry he had so much self-control.

The hands on her face began to gently unwind the the coverings on her head till her eyes were clear and she could see the worried, and slightly guilty, expression on the big buff alicorn stallion. There was something else there as well. If Rarity hadn’t caught the edges of it in Twilight’s mental download she might not have seen it. But she had, and as a result it was as clear as day to her that Twilight was very interested in doing the exact same thing to her that he’d done to Pinkie Pie, who Rarity could no longer think of as ‘poor’. Rather, she was more than a bit jealous of the party pony. She had never dreamed that she’d actually meet an alicorn stallion in real life, and now that she had, he turned out to be one of her best friends. She could not help but wonder if Twilight might be persuaded to become even more friendly with her.

“So. Do you believe I’m me now?” Twilight asked her, staring straight into Rarity’s eyes worriedly.

Rarity looked into those limpid pools that seemed deeper than the deepest ocean, and wondered how she could ever have possibly thought this stallion was evil.

Oh. Right. She’d walked in on him raping Pinkie Pie.

“I want to believe,” Rarity said. But I don’t understand how you could do what you did to Pinkie. The Twilight I know blushes anytime our mare talk gets even slightly risque.”

“Dusk Shine,” Twilight corrected her almost apologetically. “It seems the hormonal chemistry in this body has a very powerful effect on my thought processes and sexual inclination. I find myself highly aroused by attractive mares and feel urges I never did as a female. For that reason I think it best to create a clear demarcation between my female self and my male self.”

“You are Twilight,” Rarity all but yelled, and heaved a sigh of relief, her last tiny lingering doubt having fled. “But I still find it difficult to imagine you being so brutish to Pinkie Pie. Strapping her down, and sticking that thing up her bottom. Not to mention shocking her with captured lightning.”

“Well, gee, Rarity. We were only playing,” Pinkie Pie said in a chiding voice. Both Dusk and Rarity looked over to see that Pinkie had somehow undone the bindings around her head, and was balancing the rubber ball gag on her nose. “It’s such a fun game. I really hope you’ll play with us. Games are always a lot more fun with more ponies playing. And I saw how hard Dusky;s thingy got when you were playing with it. And the look on his face, ooh, scary. I bet he’d really like to -tie you down and stick his thingy up your woohoo till you cried from it feeling so good.” Pinkie paused to take a breath, and then caught the look Dusk was giving her. “Oops, forgot.” She bounced the ball gag into the air and caught it in her mouth as it came down. Somehow the strap ended up secured around the back of her head. She then flipped her head, and the fabric threads dangling around her shoulders twisted around her head. The effect was nowhere as neat as when Dusk had first wrapped her up. She looked more like a foal several hours into Nightmare Night. It was still impressive that she was able to do even that much.

“Sorry about that,” Dusk apologized to Rarity. He was blushing and could not quite meet his friend’s eyes.

Rarity, having accepted that this hunk of a stallion really was Twilight, realized just how much she’d been played for a fool, and let out a stream of ladylike curses. When she saw the way Twilight, no, Dusk, had backed up several steps and how guilty he looked she quickly said,” Oh, dear. I was not referring to you… Dusk? No indeed. My ire was strictly directed at that dratted Rainbow Dash. Her infernal pranking has gone far too far this time. I will be having a stern word with her, you can rely on that.”

“Oooh, are you going to spank her?” Pinkie Pie asked. By the time Dusk turned his head to give her a chiding look Pinkie Pie was once again fully gagged, wrapped, and with a look of complete innocence on her face.

Her attempt at nonchalantly whistling was spoiled by the ball gag in her mouth.

“It would be no more than she would deserve,” Rarity said with a sniff. At the same time she couldn’t help but remember how much fun it had been to ‘instruct’ Dreamy Slumber. If any pony needed that sort of lesson, it was Rainbow Dash.

“I can’t believe Rainbow Dash did that,” the male Twilight said in a wounded tone. “To see me and Pinkie Pie being intimate, and then running to you and using what she saw to pull a cruel prank she knew would humiliate us all.”

Rarity looked abashed. She cleared her throat and said, “Well, darling. It’s possible I may have left out a few little teeny facts. Truthfully it wasn’t Rainbow Dash who informed me of the situation. She told Sweetie Belle and her friends. And she didn’t actually mention you and Pinkie Pie at all. It was Fluttershy who she claimed had been kidnapped by her evil mirror twin.”

“Just like the plot in the Daring Do book Rainbow Dash has been talking about all week?” Dusk asked in a very controlled voice.

“Well, if you wish to put it that way, then yes, I suppose there are some similarities.”

“So, Rainbow Dash played a purely verbal prank on your sister and her friends, who carried the tale to you, giving you second hoof information, and you think Dash deserves a spanking for that?”

Rarity felt a certain nervousness at Dusk’s tone of voice. But the idea of switching Rainbow Dash’s plot was now firmly planted in her mind and she was loath to let it go. She gulped nervously and said, “I know it sounds a bit excessive, but Rainbow Dash does have a history of careless pranks, Twilight. I mean, Dusk.”

“I see,” Dusk said. He rubbed his chin as if considering Rarity’s point. After a moment he asked, “So, what would you say I should do to a mare who listened to an obvious prank story, and took it as fact? So much so that she assaulted a good friend while he was in the middle of an intimate encounter? Not satisfied with that, she then tied him up and inflicted various indignities on him. What do you suppose one of the heroes of the books you love so much would do to the heroine if she made such a blunder?”

Rarity’s mouth went dry as she suddenly realized what a corner she had painted herself into. She could claim that when she had spoken of switching Rainbow Dash’s firm posterior it had only been hyperbole. Surely Twilight knew her well enough to realize that. Only from the gleam in Twilight, no, Dusk’s, eyes, she had a feeling the last thing he wanted to hear was excuses. And truth to be told, she had behaved abominably. Looking back she had to concede that the evil monster’s threats and rants had sounded more like something he was reading from a script rather than coming direct from his twisted mind. She had let her surprise, and the story Rainbow Dash had told Sweetie Belle, blind her to any other possibility than the one she had first assumed. Her ass clenched as for the first time she contemplated the possibility that maybe she did deserve a certain amount of corporal chastisement for her hasty ill thought out actions.

Dusk suddenly leaned in and touched horns with her again. The memory flash was much shorter this time, and didn’t feature Rarity. Instead it revealed the events that had led up to the scene she had walked into. Twilight’s early exposure to fetish material. Her determination to discover how to turn into a colt as a consequence. Discovering the old checklist with the unchecked box for discovering how to turn into a colt, and Twilight’s sudden obsession with completing that childhood goal, and finally, how Pinkie Pie had convinced Dusk to try playing adult games with her.

Rarity flushed and her heart was beating hard when the mental download ended. It wasn’t the imagery, though that was stirring, it was the feelings of affection and love mixed with a heavy dose of lust that overlay the visual component. Along with the knowledge that Dusk had just extended her an invitation to join in his and Pinkie’s little game.

“You never answered my question, Rarity,” Dusk whispered in her ear, his breath soft and sweet against her face.

Rarity understood now. He wasn’t asking if she felt she should be punished. He was asking if she wanted to join his and Pinkie’s game. And with that realization there was really no question as to what she needed to answer.

“I examined my actions, and found them wanting,” Rarity murmured. “I had grievously wronged my friends and deserved any chastisement they choose to correct my behavior.” Rarity paused a beat, and then added, “Oh, dear. Did I say that out loud?” She lowered her head and looked up at Dusk flirtatiously from underneath her lowered eyelids.

“I’m afraid so, Rarity,” Dusk said in a husky voice. Rarity saw him swallow nervously, and his horn started to glow. But, just before he cast any magic he said softly. “The safe words are Sugar Free.”

The implication that she might need a safe word caused Rarity to feel a tingle of erotic fear. Suddenly she understood Pinkie Pie’s assertion that scary was sexy. That tingle of terror increased as she felt Dusk’s magic take hold of her helpless body and lift her into the air. He settled himself down on one of the lab stools and a moment later Rarity found herself lying over his lap. Any possible doubts she might have had as to his intentions were quickly dismissed as she felt his large hand caressing her cloth covered posterior.

“Not as plush as Pinkie Pie,” Rarity heard Dusk muse. “Have to take the decrease in padding into account,” he continued in a slightly distracted tone. He ran a finger down the middle of her plot, and she felt a wave of cool air poor over her sweaty rear as the cloth covering it parted. She flushed and wiggled a bit as she imagined the view he must have. She had a spectacular asset if she did say so herself, and Dusk clearly agreed if the hardness pressing into her thigh was any indication.

Rarity let out a little shiver as Dusk stroked her flank with his hand. Her breathing was fast and her entire body seemed to be vibrating in anticipation. She swallowed nervously and fought against shouting out the safe words he had just given her. She found herself wishing he hadn’t given her the option. None of the stallions in her favorite books gave the heroines a way to beg off of their chastisement. They were firm and commanding and delivered the well earned punishment without a shred of self doubt.

Rarity was taken totally by surprise when Dusk Shine lifted his hand and quickly brought it down with a smack against her ass. She had expected it, but had thought she’d have some warning. The sudden stinging pain caused her to clench her ass, but her tightened muscles did nothing to ease the pain when Dusk’s hand smacked down on her other ass cheek.

Rarity squeezed her eyes shut, causing tears to leak out from the corners. She braced herself for the next swat, But nothing came. Dusk’s hand rested on her bare rear, and she heard him draw a deep breath before saying. “I can’t.”

Rarity experienced a sudden feeling of exasperation at her friend. She could feel his cock pushing against her body. It hadn’t softened in the least. She didn’t have to be a mind reader to know what was running through his mind right now. “Dusk, I know what you’re thinking. ‘How can I take pleasure in hurting my friend?”

“Yes. Exactly. What sort of pony does that sort of thing? Feels like this?”

“What sort of pony goes easy on their friend when playing a game?” Rarity snapped back. She would have given Dusk a scathing look, but draped over her lap as she was that was a tad difficult. “Do you think Pinkie Pie and I are children? Do you think you are doing us a favor by not playing to the fullest of your ability? Worse. Do you think I’m too weak to face the consequences of my mistakes? I made a huge mistake. I demand you show me the respect I deserve and chastise me firmly for it.”

“The Rogue’s Maid,” Dusk Shine said.

“What?” Rarity asked in surprise.

“Those last two lines. Weren’t they the lines that Lady Chastity said to Lord Blackheart when he caught her stealing important documents from his office? When his burning love for her would not allow him to administer the punishment her crime warranted?”

Rarity squirmed nervously. “I suppose it is possible,” she admitted. She rallied and said in a firmer voice. “But it does not change the truth. I’m an adult. I can take my punishment like an adult. And if administering that punishment arouses you, that is merely a tribute to my desirability and as such the most sincere form of flattery a mare could ask for.”

“The Heroic Rogue, or was it, The Rogue’s Secret?” Dusk mused. “Actually I think a variation of that argument was used in both of them,” he said thoughtfully.

“Nitpicking is not an attractive trait, Twilight,” Rarity complained.

“Yeah. Tell me about it,” Pinkie Pie complained. “You have no idea how long it took me to convince Dusky that scary is sexy.”

“The name,” Dusk said, as he lightly swatted Rarity’s rear. “Is Dusk Shine.” Rarity felt him shift slightly and guessed that he had turned to look at Pinkie Pie. “And if you want scary. Just wait till I’m done with Rarity and I’ll show you how scary I can be . . .slut.”

“Ooooh, I’m all tingly and gooey,” Pinkie Pie enthused. “But don’t hurry for me. Rarity hasn’t had a fair turn yet. Be good and scary for her first. And don’t be quick about it.”

Unlike with Dusk, Rarity only had to shift her eyes a bit to see Pinkie Pie. The party pony beamed at her with approval. “You’re really good at this, Rarity. Dusky still has trouble with his let’s pretend muscles. But I’m sure if we keep practicing with him he’ll get it sooner or later.”

“I’m sure you are correct, Pinkie Pie. But Dusk dear, there is one small teeny favor I would greatly appreciate before we begin my well earned chastisement.”

“Certainly… I mean. You don’t get any favors from me, my lady rogue,” Dusk said in what he most likely assumed was a haughty voice. Rarity declined to correct this assumption. There would be time for fine tuning his performance in the future.

“Yes, yes, very nice. But really, Dusk, please lose the dreadful mustache. It quite spoils the mood.”

“Awww, but I like it,” Pinkie complained.

“Yes, dear. But as you pointed out. It is my turn.”

***

“Have my friends always been this nuts?” Dusk Shine wondered. No, that wasn’t a fair question. He’d never been male and had never interacted with them in a sexual fashion, he had no idea if their fetishes were in any way abnormal. Twilight’s understanding of sex had been theoretical at best. She had always assumed that the actions depicted in the restoration books and Rarity’s novels were exaggerated outliers. But as Dusk he had garnered more experience in three days as a male than in a lifetime as a female. And all that experience indicated it was very possible that he had underestimated the prevalence of fetish type sex. It was an undisputed fact that he found the thought of spanking Rarity sexually arousing. Was it wrong of him to consider her desire to be spanked abnormal? Male and female were part of one whole. Wasn’t it more logical to conclude that just as their genitalia fit together, that their sexual kinks would likewise align? If that hypothesis was accurate did it not make sense to assume that if males gained sexual delight in dominating females during sexual congress, the obverse was true in regards to mares and that they gained sexual delight from being dominated? Rarity’s prefered light reading would certainly seem to indicate that this was a prevalent attitude. Those novels had been among the more popular books carried in the library. They were lent out as fast as they were returned, and proportionally they had a higher rate of late returns than for any other genre.

But, that could not be fully accurate. Rarity had demonstrated, quite thoroughly, that she could take a dominate position and seemingly enjoy it. Could a pony enjoy both roles? To Pinkie Pie it was just a game, and it would not surprise Dusk to find that she could play both roles, but somehow he could not see Pinkie Pie taking the domination role, or at least not take it and enjoy it. On the other hand, even without the evidence he had, it was not difficult to imagine Rarity enjoying being in charge.

“Ahem. Helpless maiden here, trembling in fear at her upcoming chastisement,” Rarity said in an impatient voice. “Really Dusk Shine. Has no one ever told you it is impolite to keep a lady waiting?”

Dusk gave his head a shake and looked down at where Rarity lay draped helplessly over his lap. Oh, yes. He could definitely see Rarity playing the other side of the game.

Rarity’s not so subtle hint had broken Dusk out of his reverie, however. And he found himself admiring her firm well-rounded plot. He’d never noticed just how enticing it was when he’d been a mare. Its appeal to him as a male was very strong. He cupped one smooth cheek with his hand and squeezed, enjoying the firm texture and the way her flesh gave way under his fingers.

“I am not a piece of fruit, sir,” Rarity snapped as she squirmed under his touch. “I will thank you to cease your most improper advances.”

Dusk was glad he’d read Rarity’s favorite books. It made it easy for him to come up with a suitable reply.

Of course he’d read all the books in the library, but he’d paid more attention to Rarity’s novels than he might otherwise have done so simply because they were his friend’s favorites.

“On the contrary, my dear. You are a luscious peach. And it is my intent to devour you quite thoroughly and completely. After I have prepared the feast by warming it to a suitable temperature. Medium rare, perhaps?”

“You, sir. Are a cad.”

“Guilty as charged my fair strumpet,” Dusk said in what he hoped was a gloating tone. He lifted the hand that had been fondling Rarity’s bottom and gave her posterior a firm measured swat. The feel of her flesh under his palm was quite delightful and he left his hand in place as he waited for Rarity’s reaction.

“You dastard! How dare you lay your hand on a lady in such a manner!”

“Is there some manner of the laying on of hands you would find more acceptable?” Dusk asked.

Dusk was starting to really enjoy himself. In many ways Rarity’s particular interests were easier for him to indulge than Pinkie Pie’s.

The scary male figures that Pinkie Pie favored were right out of the restoration books, and their entire focus seemed to be reducing females to property with little interest in them as independent beings. There was nothing in their character or mind-set that Dusk could relate to. They were entirely fictional from his point of view.

On the other hand, when a male character in one of Rarity’s books took it upon himself to chastise the heroine, it was usually out of affection, and even love. The heroine would do something incredibly foolish that, while heroic, put her health, and often even her life, at risk. The hero, frightened at almost having lost the mare he has now realized was his one true love, takes steps to instruct her so that such an incident will never happen again. All of it done with the utmost politeness and semi-clever wordplay.

“I highly doubt you could live up to my exacting standards, sir,” Rarity said in a haughty voice. Quite an accomplishment given her current position.

“I suppose in that case I must resort to frequent practice till I obtain the skill required,” Dusk said. He cupped his hand and gave Rarity’s bottom a good firm spank. He’d learned this little trick playing with Pinkie Pie. Thanks to the shape of his hand the noise was maximized while pain was minimized. The loud smack and Rarity’s gasp were both gratifying, and Dusk repeated the motion. This time striking Rarity’s other ass cheek, which was just as delightfully firm as the first one.

“I must insist that you cease and desist at once, sir!” Rarity cried out. She was wiggling frantically on his lap, which was most delightful. And as Rarity was still staying in character, he saw no reason to obey her demand. His hand came down with another firm smack, and a moment later he delivered another one. Rarity’s exposed bottom was beginning to flush from his attention, and he carefully adjusted his aim so that her entire fundament received its fair share of attention.

It was very curious, Dusk thought, how the feel and texture of Rarity’s bottom could be so stimulating when he was only manipulating it with his hand. It wasn’t like hands were secondary sexual characteristics, yet there was no denying how arousing it was to feel that silky smooth bottom against his palm. He started mixing his swats with caresses, running his hand over Rarity’s reddened flesh and slipping the tip of his fingers into the crack of her ass. That caused some very intense feedback as Rarity let out little cries as she hunched up against his probing fingers.

Despite being preoccupied with his ‘research’ Dusk was not about to make the same mistake he had the first time he’d spanked Pinkie Pie. He kept the force of his swats to just enough to depress Rarity’s flesh and to lightly redden her bottom over time.

“How dare you, sir. I am not some poor scullery maid you can stallion-handle at will,” Rarity gasped.

“A scullery maid would have more sense than you have shown, my fine filly.” Dusk replied, his words breaking up slightly in time with his swats to Rarity’s ass. He recalled a rather popular theme in many of Rarity’s books. Often the heroine was best friends with a member of the lower class, usually her personal maid who was also her only true confidant. Sometimes both of them ended up marrying the same noble stallion. One who held liberal values and found even common earth pony’s worthy of his friendship and love. With that in mind he decided to add more meat to his role. “Now your personal maid is another matter. Perhaps I should turn her over my lap for being so foolish as to allow you to embark on this hair brain scheme.”

“You will not touch poor Applejack. She knew nothing of this,” Rarity snapped out just as Dusk’s hand crashed down on her rapidly reddening rump.

The room went silent, after the echo of Dusk’s swat ceased reverberating off the wall.

“Applejack?” Dusk couldn’t keep himself from asking. He’d intended for Pinkie Pie to fill the role of loyal ladies’ maid. Rarity’s suddenly bringing Applejack into the scenario de-railed his fragile pretend intentions.

“Oh. Dear. Did I say that out loud?” Rarity said rather weakly, her cheeks, the ones on her face, turning quite rosy.

“Indeed you did,” Dusk said in a bemused tone as he idly rubbed Rarity’s bottom. A fey desire to tease Rarity bubbled up and he gave her ass a light swat and said, “Do go on. Tell us all about your maid, Applejack.”

“Yeah, spill the beans,” Pinkie Pie demanded in her best bad cop voice as she angled a nearby desk light to shine in Rarity’s face.

Dusk didn’t even bother to wonder how Pinkie had escaped from her woven prison of fabric, he simply gave Rarity’s other ass cheek a light smack. “Well, lady Rarity. You are the one who brought the fair Applejack into this conversation. You are not going to leave us hanging. Are you?”

“Really, Dusk. I mean, Lord Dusk. There is nothing to tell. As I told you, darling Applejack had nothing to do with this.”

Dusk raised his hand to give Rarity’s bottom another swat, but paused when he saw how bruised her posterior was. He didn’t know if Rarity had reached her limit, but he had. He drew the line at causing true injury to her.

“Pinkie, lotion,” Dusk snapped out, holding a hand over his shoulder without looking. A second later Pinkie slapped a bottle of lotion into his palm.

Upending the bottle of soothing lotion Dusk squirted a good quantity of it on both of Rarity’s cheeks. The ones on top of her long lithe legs, not the ones on her face. Tossing the bottle over his shoulder he heard Pinkie grab it as he began to massage the lotion into Rarity’s heated flesh.

Rarity let out a long low moan and thrust her ass up at Dusk’s rubbing hand. “Oh, my. That does feel good. I really must speak to Aloe and Vera about adding this massage style to their repertoire over at the spa---” Rarity’s voice cut off with a gasp as Dusk slipped his well lubricated fingers down between her tightly bound legs and brushed the tips against her rectum and the cleft of her soaking wet cleft.

“Then again, maybe not,” Rarity said in a strangled voice, all signs of the lady Rarity having fled as her thighs clenched around Dusk’s hand, clamping it in place. His fingers were still able to tickle some very sensitive areas of her body, however. She let out a little mew and wiggled frantically as Dusk slipped one finger tip between her labia and located her clit.

“Now, my lady. Do tell me all about your maid, this Applejack. A comely lass is she?” Dusk teased, both with his mouth and his fingertip. He was forced to place a hand firmly on the small of Rarity’s back when her writhing threatened to dump her on the floor. At the same time he rubbed his well lubricated thumb back and forth over the pucker of her rectum before centering on it and pressing inward.

“Never. I will never allow you to get your filthy hands on poor Applejack,” Rarity gasped.

“Talk!” Pinkie Pie yelled into Rarity’s face as she crouched down in front of the helpless mare, a toothpick dangling out of the corner of her mouth. “Give us all the dirt, or you’ll be sorry.”

“Now, now Pinkie. Rarity doesn’t have to tell us about how Applejack fits into this little fantasy of hers,” Dusk said in a soothing calm voice, even as he popped the tip of his thumb through the tight ring of muscle it had been probing. “If she doesn’t want to tell us what she dreams of doing with, and to, Applejack. She doesn’t have to. We’ll just have to find other ways to amuse ourselves.”

“Do with me as you will, I will never talk!” Rarity swore, her speech broken by numerous gasps and grimaces as Dusk slowly inched his thick thumb up her bottom.

Dusk could feel Rarity’s slick sex clenching and unclenching around the tip of his finger, and knew that Rarity had entered the winking phase and from personal experience and his time with Pinkie knew that she would be thinking of little else but her own sexual relief. “Hmmm, what if I did this?” he said, and pulled his hand free from between Rarity’s legs. She clenched her legs tightly, but his well greased hand pulled free easily.

“Ooh, now that’s mean,” Pinkie Pie said, half complimentary, half accusatory. “I really hate when you do that to me.”

“You wouldn’t,” Rarity said in a hoarse tone that was thick with need.

“Yep, he would. It was awful,” Pinkie Pie confided to Rarity. “He kept me on the edge for hours and hours. I was almost ready to break a Pinkie Promise just so I could cum. But when he finally put his big thingy inside my woohoo, well, WOOHOO! It was the best ever.”

“Yes, but I only did it after you confessed that you were the one who ate the last muffin,” Dusk told Pinkie. “If Rarity wants me to continue all she has to do is tell us all about her wicked imaginary relationship with Applejack.”

“Never,” Rarity swore, whipping her head back and forth in a negative gesture. Her sweat soaked mane flopped from side to side like a dead thing, drawing a horrified sob from its owner.

“I don’t know, Dusky. She’s a hard egg. I’m not sure she’s going to talk,” Pinkie offered, adjusting the brim of the fedora she had produced from somewhere.

Now, now, Pinkie, If Rarity really does not wish to confess, she can use her safe word,” Dusk said, just in case Rarity had forgotten she had that option. “We just have to supply her with a little incentive. Why don’t you go get it from the bathroom. I washed it off. And bring some of the thick lube while you’re at it.”

“You, you, wouldn’t dare.” Rarity said in a tone thick with dread at the same time as she clenched her ass as tight as possible.

“Of course I would. It seems only fair to me,” Dusk assured her. “If you wish to avoid that indignity, you just have to, as Pinkie would say, spill the beans.”

Rarity expression showed she was torn between her two options. Maybe three, if you included whatever secret she was keeping concerning just what role Applejack played in her fantasy.

“Oh, very well! If you are so determined. I simply needed a familiar face to play the part of my earth pony maid. It was nothing more than that,” she blurted out in a panic as she saw Pinkie exiting the bathroom with a certain shiny glass sculpture in one hand and a tube of something in the other.

“Do you believe her?” Dusk asked Pinkie as he reached out with his magic to take the glass butt plug from her hand.

“Hmmmm,” Pinkie Pie mused as she bent over to stare into Rarity’s face. After a few seconds she announced. “Nope. She’s a big fat liar, liar, hooves on fire.”

“That’s what I think as well,” Dusk said as he squirted a heavy layer of lubrication onto the butt plug. Taking hold of Rarity’s ass with his magic he spread her cheeks wide open and floated the plug down into the crevice thus created until the greasy tip pressed against Rarity's rectum.

“Sometimes I had to switch her when she was careless with the outfits I made her.” Rarity blurted out.

‘How cruel,” Pinkie said disapprovingly. A second later she beamed with delight. “I love it!”

“See, don’t you feel better now,” Dusk said, and pushed the small butt plug home.

“Ahhhh, why?” Rarity gasped. “I confessed!”

“You certainly did, which is why I’m rewarding you,” Dusk said as he slipped his hand back between Rarity’s legs and started to stroke her sex. More to assure himself that she was still hot and ready than with any intent of prolonging the torture. He discovered that Rarity was still in desperate need of relief if the amount of lubrication she was gushing was anything to go by. Which was a very good thing, because he was more than ready to take care of her needs, and her own.

Dusk reached out with his magic to the cloth threads wrapping Rarity’s body. The threads were still infused with his magic so it was easy to take hold of. Rarity let out a startled cry as she was lifted off of Dusk’s lap and held in mid-air. Threads came loose from the front of her body. Tendrils from the wrappings around her legs joined up with similar strands floating out from her torso. They joined and drew together.

“No, please Dusk, master! Let me loose. I’ll make you feel wonderful!” Rarity pleaded as her legs were drawn up against her body. her muzzle ending up poking through between her calves while her breasts were flattened against her knees. A storm of threads formed around her and when they settled Rarity was once more fully cocooned from the tip of her horn to the base of tail. The bundle swayed back and forth on strands that had once again hooked onto the ceiling. Appearance wise it was not nearly as sexy as Rarity’s previous confinement. Now that she was folded in half it was almost impossible to detect that the lumpy bundle of fabric contained a curvaceous mare. Except for the one spot that was not concealed by fabric, It was the only part of Rarity’s body that was not covered and even as he admired it, Rarity’s sex winked lewdly at Dusk showing it was also the only part of her that could move.

Do not worry, Rarity. You will get your chance very soon to make me feel wonderful,” Dusk promised the bound and strung pony as he stroked a finger up her exposed slit.

With some reluctance Dusk turned away from the enticing prospect that Rarity’s bound body offered and directed a stern, and hopefully scary, look at Pinkie Pie. “But first, I have a minion to chastise for failing to stay where I put her.”

***

Totally bound and helpless inside a cocoon of soft fabric Rarity could not remember ever having been so aroused in her life. Her dream fantasies were but a pale shadow of what she was experiencing with a real live flesh and blood alicorn stallion who was bent on dominating her completely. The only fly in the sugar bowl was the safe word. Even though it supplied her with a certain amount of peace of mind, knowing she could end this at any time she wished took some of the thrill away. She wasn’t like Pinkie Pie who could totally immerse herself into the scenario. She wanted the real thing. Still, except for that one small quibble this was an incredible experience, and who would have guessed that mousy little Twilight was hiding this part of her, or him. She just wished she could be his slave in truth and not just pretend. She’d be a great slave. She’d willing do anything he wanted, submit to anything he requested. No sexual situation would be too extreme. No outfit too difficult to make…

Rarity thoughts trailed off as she considered that her ideal situation might have it’s own share of sugar loving flies. While Twilight made an incredibly handsome stallion, there was no question that her taste in clothing was to say the least, terrible. If Rarity was not able to put a hoof down and insist that she knew best, who knew what sort of abomination Twilight would demand she create. And it likely would not end there. What if he decided the best use of his slave was cleaning up after him. Twilight tended to be a bit of a slob when immersed in study. Poor Spike had complained often enough about the burden she placed on him. If Rarity was Twilight’s slave for real she might be expected to do housework and, shudder, dishes. Her manicure would be ruined.

And what about when Rarity had to deal with a mare like Dreamy Slumbers. As a true slave she would hardly be allowed to see to the proper discipline of such a mare. She would have to stand aside and allow her master to deal with the little trollop.

Rarity could see that this whole sex slavery thing would require a little more thought. Like what was a mare supposed to do when a stallion tied her up, stuck a plug up her ass, and then just left her hanging, literally, while he went and entertained himself with some other mare?

Despite the muffling effect of the wrappings around her head, Rarity could clearly make out the smack, smack, sound of hard hand meeting soft bottom. She fumed, she had done so many awful horrible things to poor Twilight, and as soon as she was totally helpless and unable to resist in anyway, Twilight turned her, his, attention toward Pinkie Pie. Was that fair? No it wasn’t.

Rarity was just working herself up into a full blown snit, when she noticed that the sound of Pinkie being spanked had stopped. The very next moment a pair of hands took hold of her bottom and she was pulled forward. She felt something thick and warm slide between her engorged labia and into her ass cleavage. She realized that she was more or less sitting on Dusk’s very masculine shaft. She swallowed nervously. This was it. At long last she was going to be shafted by a real life hunk of a stallion. An alicorn no less. Well, maybe ‘real’ was gilding the lily a bit. But until some other super hunk stallion came along Dusk was more than real enough.

Rarity’s waffling and scattered thoughts vanished in a flood of sensation as Dusk, she really hoped it was Dusk, began to swing her back and forth in the air, causing the sensitive flesh of her sex to slip back and forth across the top of his shaft. Totally bound as she was there was nothing at all she could do to either aid or hinder the male who was teasing her. She might as well have been an inanimate sex toy. Except that unlike such a toy she had feelings. And right now she was feeling on the verge of having her horn blast off her head and into the ceiling from the intensity of her arousal and need. And then things got more intense.

Rarity felt something soft and wet stroking the cleft of her ass right above Dusk’s male member. She let out a muffled scream of surprise, that changed to a gasp as she felt what was beyond a doubt a muzzle pressing up against her heated flesh. It didn’t take a genius of Twilight’s caliber to figure out that if Dusk was in front of her, than it must be Pinkie behind her.

It also didn’t take a lot of guesswork to deduce that when Dusk slid forward the head of his cock had to be pushing into Pinkie’s mouth, covered in Rarity’s juices.

It was too much, Rarity orgasmed, and then did it again, and again, as Dusk continued to swing her back and forth.

Rarity felt as if she were about to combust. Not just from the overload of pressure, but from the embarrassment of knowing she was spraying her juices all over Dusk’s shaft, and into Pinkie’s hungry mouth.

All such thoughts fled as Dusk drew back far enough for his member to swing upward enough to center on Rarity’s gushing sex. Maybe Pinkie Pie lent a hand. All Rarity knew was she felt a sudden stretching between her legs as Dusk’s large flat flange forced open her engorged sex and slid up into her hot wetness.

Dusk’s cock was far bigger than anything Rarity had ever experimented with. For that matter with the possible exception of Big Mac, who she had only ever seen limp, he was bigger than any stallion she knew of. The sudden intrusion was painful, but the sheer thrill of having his warm flesh inside her needy sex far overpowered any discomfort. Her nerves were still in a state of over-stimulation from all the orgasms that Dusk and Pinkie had wrung out of her, and the sudden shocking intrusion of Dusk’s dick caused another orgasm. One that originated deep inside her vagina and caused her belly to twist and squirm. If she was unable to move any of part of the outside of her body, that did not include her pelvic muscles and as the powerful deep orgasm wracked her body she clamped down on Dusk like a velvet vice.

“Oh, my lady. You are so snug and hot. I feel like I have entered heaven itself,” Dusk gasped into her covered ear. On a subliminal level Rarity was delighted that despite what must be the most pleasurable experience of his life, Dusk still managed to cater to her scenario. He was such a giving stallion.

Dusk proceeded to prove just how giving he was by pressing upward, and slipping more of his cock into Rarity’s already over-strained little quim. Rarity, in her naivety, had assumed that she had already received all Dusk had to give and gave a strangled gasp as she felt him touch parts of her she hadn’t even known she had. She felt stuffed, and her contorted and constricted position did nothing to ease Dusk’s attempts to stuff her full.

“Too big,” Rarity groaned.

“Sorry, my lady. I’ll try to take it easy. But you are so delectable it is hard for me to avoid devouring you in one great bite. But take comfort, I’m already nearly halfway in,” Dusk said in a very ill advised effort to ease Rarity’s mind.

“Halfway! Rarity shrieked. “Tell me you’re joking, Twilight!”

“Dusk,” Dusk grunted, and hunched against her, causing Rarity’s breath to rush from her body as he displaced some of her insides. “Only a little more than a quarter to go now.”

Rarity could not even generate the breath to protest. She felt so full she felt she was about to burst. The pressure between her belly and legs increased and she was sure it was because there was a visible bulge in her trim flat stomach where Twilight’s shaft was displacing her inner organs.

Rarity had always admired the various well hung stallions around Ponyville. The habit of doing without clothing on very hot days made it easy to spot them. She had never stopped to think that being exceedingly well hung might actually be a negative.

Rarity grew more and more sure that she was going to burst, and then she felt magic flowing from Twilight. A sudden warmth spread through her lower body and her muscles seemed to ease their death grip on Twilight’s shaft. With a grunt he surged forward and she felt his heavy balls flip up and slap at the underside of her sex as his median ring rasped against her outer lips. The realization that every thick inch of that massive cock was somehow inside her body sent a shock wave of sensation through her entire frame.

Twilight’s large masculine hands slid upwards from her hips and his arms encircled her body, pulling her up against his well muscled torso. Her legs were caught between her body and the pressure in the back of her thighs increased as he held her tight. Her breath, constricted because of her position and the presence of Twilight’s cock, sounded loudly in her own ears as she sucked air into her starving lungs. It joined the sound of Twilight’s breath as he gasped, blowing hot air against the side of her neck.

Rarity was beginning to wonder if Twilight had finished now that he had managed to get all the way inside of her, when he began to withdraw his cock from her snug sex. Her delicate pussy was reluctant to release him and her body swayed in the air, pulled forward as Twilight attempted to withdraw.

A pair of hands latched onto the back of Rarity’s thighs and pulled her backward, holding her in place and allowing Twilight to slip his thick shaft back out of her body. Pinkie Pie thrust her muzzle forward eagerly and Rarity felt her tongue cleaning her juices off the bottom of Twilight’s cock and her own labia.

With a grunt Twilight reversed direction and pushed forward hard, slipping his shaft all the way inside her in one long smooth penetration that sent a shuddering thrill through Rarity. Blind, bound, helpless, her only connection to the outside world the space between her legs, Rarity could have been nothing more than a receptacle for Twilight’s lust and Pinkie Pie’s hunger, yet she knew that they did not see her that way, but she would not have minded if they did. The knowledge that her body was giving them so much pleasure thrilled her, and that in turn increased her own pleasure.

In and out Twilight thrust, rocking Rarity back and forth while Pinkie Pie kept pace with their motion. Her entire world devolved into the sensation of being a cock-sleeve for a powerful male, her only function to receive his seed.

It could not last forever and Rarity heard Twilight gasp as he slammed all the way to the roots inside her, his medial ring spreading her sex to its limits. She could feel him pulse and a warm glow filled her with the realization that he was pumping her belly full of his cum. The flow from his cock was prodigious and she felt pressure in her belly as her womb was pressurized from the sheer quantity of jism that Twilight was pumping into her. He was so large and she was so tight, there was no escape for the increasing amount of sperm inside her. She imagined herself blowing up like a balloon as the most powerful orgasm yet sent shock waves rolling up and down her bound and helpless body.

Rarity was lost in pleasure and aware of nothing but the aftershocks caused by a continuous string of small orgasms. It was only when Twilight finally withdrew his now flaccid cock from her overstretched sex, releasing a flood of sperm and mare fluids, that she could feel Pinkie Pie eagerly gulping down, that she return to a world that included things other than a thick shaft of meat pumping in and out of her sex.

She blinked as a sudden flood of light filled her eyes as Twilight unwound the fibers from around her head. Through tears caused by the brightness of the room, she saw Twilight, no, it was Dusk, looking at her in concern, and maybe with a little guilt.

“Sorry, we sort of got off script. I hope you don’t mind,” Dusk apologized.

Rarity worked her mouth until she was sure she could speak without slurring or otherwise embarrassing herself, and said. “Darling, if this is what happens when you go off script please feel free to ad lib anytime you wish.”

Author's Note

To hurry things along I'm planning on doing a bit of a time skip for the next chapter. It will take place a week after this, and feature Twilight/Dusk visiting Applejack in the barn. Seems Big Mac has had a Stallion to Stallion talk with him about his little sister's troubles.

I've decided that Rainbow, Gilda and Fluttershy's adventure in Caridoon is deserving of it's own story. But I'm also going to be nasty and have them return to Equestria in chapter 14 of this story, and all you'll know about what happened to them is what they let slip and what you can guess from their behavior. I may do that story if I'm inspired, but for now it's going to be one of the stories that is available if someone else wants to tackle it.

Of course all of this might change depending on feedback.

Brings up a point. While there are a couple of people who give me feedback and comments on the story, mostly I'm posting into a vacuum. I know people are reading it, but I really need feedback to motivate me. Dreaming up this story was easy, continuing it is hard. If you are a fan, speak up, debate, comment motivate me.

For instance I'm trying to create interesting scenarios, like the cocooning in the present chapter. If you have some sort of situation you'd like to see the gang role-play, stick it in a comment and lets hear opinions.

In the meantime I have other projects. Including a Young Adult, not clop, story I have on hiatus under my other Fimfiction identity, that I really should get back to.

If you want to check out my stories that are aimed at a general audience, they can be found here.

http://www.fimfiction.net/user/peter

CH 13 Apple For Sale

This chapter contains a certain amount of serious drama. Could not be helped. It is the nature of this universe, but my goal is still to aim toward comedy as much as possible so I sort of brush by the heavy stuff as quickly as I can.

For those who find such a casual attitude toward some very serious points disturbing, I’ll direct you toward such shows as M.A.S.H. which took place on the cutting edge, literally, of a war zone. Sometimes the only way to fight against the bastards in life is with laughter.

***

Dusk Shine Rising
Chapter 13, Apple for sale.

Applejack had barely stepped off the train onto the Ponyville platform when she found herself swamped by a hurtling mass of fillies that almost knocked her off her hooves. “Applejack, Applejack, You gotta come quick. Fluttershy has been kidnapped by an evil male mirror twin!” Apple Bloom blurted out all in one go.

As Applejack’s little sister paused for breath, her friends, and Spike who was with them, joined in. “Yeah, what she said. We got to go and save her.”

“What in the hay?” Applejack exclaimed as she wobbled back and forth on her hooves as she tried to keep her balance. She was in no mood for this. All she wanted to do was get back to the farm and out into the fields where she could breathe the clean air. Away from the city odors to a place where the only thing she could smell was the green of nature and the perfume of her apple trees. A place where she was sure to find a secluded spot where she could strip off her clothes, sit back against a tree, and savor being home.

And make good use of the privacy to masturbate for hours and hours and hope it would relieve the itch between her legs that was currently driving her crazy.

“You got to come now,” Apple Bloom, having caught her breath, demanded. “Rarity’s gone to get Twilight and she told us to come tell you all about it!”

“Oh, she did, did she,” Applejack said grumpily. “I jes bet she did,” and was likely even now laughing up the sleeve of one of her fancy dresses for saddling Applejack with the Cutie Mark Crusader’s most recent brain worm. “And where did you see this evil mirror copy?”

“Well, we didn’t actually see it,” Apple Bloom admitted after exchanging looks with all her friends. Applejack couldn’t help but notice that her little sister had to look up slightly to meet Spike’s eyes. Since when had he gotten so big? That thought led to another. Did dragons do it like ponies? A thought she ruthlessly scrubbed from her mind the instant it popped in. Not everything in life had to center around sex. Though due to the affliction she’d picked up in Caridoon that was getting harder and harder to believe.

“Rainbow Dash was the one who spotted him carrying off Fluttershy,” Scootaloo chimed in, her eyes glowing with hero worship. “She needed us to carry word to Twilight while she went to the rescue.”

“But the castle was sealed up,” Sweetie Belle chimed in.

“So we went to see Rarity, because I knew that as one of the elements she had unrestricted access to the castle, just like you,” Spike put in his two bits worth.

Applejack rubbed her forehead in exasperation. She was burning up with the need for sexual relief and here she was caught in the middle of some prank Rainbow Dash was pulling. “Look,” she said firmly. “You said Rarity has gone to tell Twilight. Well all right then. I’m sure Twilight will be able to handle the situation. And if she can’t, she’ll know where to find me. Right now I’m dead beat and I just want to get back to the farm with Big Mac and Bother.”

“Bother?” Apple Bloom asked with a puzzled look.

Fortunately Applejack had known there would be questions on this topic and was prepared, sort of. “Your big brother met a nice doe in Canterlot. She’s from another country and she’s used to things being a mite different where she comes from. Your big brother took a real shine to her, and her to him. She’ll be staying with us at the farm.” Applejack gestured to where Big Mac was just then exiting the train with a pair of steamer trunks on his shoulders. Those broad muscular shoulders were in plain view as the only thing Mac was wearing was a pair of tight work pants. Bother, nude as always, trotted along behind him, her eyes wide as she took in everything she could see.

For just a minute Applejack let her eyes roam over her big brother’s flat muscular belly, his broad well-muscled chest, the way the tight pants emphasized how gifted a stallion he was. The churning lust in her belly increased and she could feel a trickle of moisture running down her inner thigh. With gritted teeth and a newfound determination to get herself home and to some privacy as soon as possible, Applejack shifted her attention to his doe-friend.

Applejack had gotten used to Bother, but now she was imagining how the small white-tailed deer might look to the girls, and Spike. The little doe was barely taller than the three fillies, and while better developed still had a petite figure. Her small brown breasts were topped with pink nipples that each sported a sturdy ring. Not delicate jewelry like Rarity had purchased when she had her nipples pierced, but good solid rings that were purely functional, if you regard them being used to harness a female as functional. She stood out among the brightly colored ponies of Equestria like a sheep in the middle of a Timberwolf pack. And her demeanor was pretty much the same.

As always, Applejack had to deal with a feeling of jealousy at how obviously, to her at least, Bother was Big Mac’s property. She stifled those uncharitable thoughts, and told the young fillies, “Now she don’t talk much, just like Big Mac, so don’t go shooting a million questions at her.”

Applejack felt a bit guilty about that last bit. Big Mac had flat out ordered Bother to not talk, and to save up any questions for when she was alone with him, or Applejack. It went against Applejack’s grain to treat any adult like that, but there was no denying it would save a heap of trouble for all concerned.

To explain that Bother was a former sex slave, who was so dang used to that life that it was going to take months, if not years, to wean her off of the habits she’d grown up with, was just too daunting a task for either Applejack or Big Mac to even contemplate trying in the middle of the train platform.

However, while she was uncomfortable treating Bother like the slave the doe still thought herself to be, Applejack had a more than sneaking suspicion that her formerly shy wallflower of a brother enjoyed being Master Mac to little Bother to the hilt. Namely the hilt of his cock.

The two of them had barely come out of their sleeping area on the train long enough to eat on the trip home, and while they’d both made use of the shower their private car contained, they’d never done it alone, and had taken an awful long time while doing so. Applejack had been forced to make use of one of the public toilets in another car when she couldn’t hold it any longer and she was ready to swear her eyes were turning yellow.

“Why isn’t she wearing any clothes?” Sweetie Belle asked, though her attention was only partially on Bother. The rest of it was focused on Big Mac’s naked torso and washboard abs.

With some effort Applejack kept her voice matter of fact as she said, “Told you, she’s from a different country. They don’t wear much in the way of clothes. Besides, you three hardly wear a stitch most times either, unless Rarity has got hold of you.”

“Yeah, but that’s when we’re out on the farm or just running around in the bush. We wear clothes in town, like most ponies,” Sweetie Belle pointed out.

Applejack rolled her eyes. While it was true that all three fillies were currently wearing clothing, it didn’t cover much, consisting as it did of being barely there halter tops and short shorts. They certainly did nothing to conceal the fact that the three fillies were surely growing quickly since they’d gotten their cutie marks. Apple Bloom in particular was taking after her big sis and was filling out her halter top mighty fine. As far as Applejack was concerned they’d have attracted less attention from colts if they’d been naked.

Applejack made a mental note to sit Apple Bloom down and fill her in on the facts of life as it applied to stallions. But that would have to wait. Right now she just wanted to get herself, Big Mac, and Bother to the farm as quickly as possible.

Letting a touch of her exasperation show in her voice Applejack said, “Where Bother comes from they don’t need to wear clothes, and feel that if you cover up it's all on account of there being something wrong with you. So stop making her feel uncomfortable by staring at her that way.” Applejack noticed that it wasn’t just Apple Bloom and her two friends who were looking at Bother with curiosity.

Spike was running his eyes up and down Bother's body in a way that indicated his interest went beyond her simply being a stranger in town. “That goes for you too, Spike,” Applejack said, the last a bit sharply. It seemed it wasn't only her sister and her friends who’d done a bit of growing recently. Spike was turning into what Applejack supposed was a fine figure of a dragon. Her eyes dropped to the loose shorts he was wearing, but wrenched her eyes away before she could spot any visible evidence that might show just how much the dragon had grown. Or was growing.

Applejack was so focused on not looking at the contents of Spike’s shorts she missed the sudden dirty looks the three fillies directed toward him, or the guilty flush that appeared on his face as they did so.

“Maybe Applejack is right,” Scootaloo said in a flat tone. “We should let them get back to the farm. We can take Spike and go check out Rainbow Dash’s story ourselves.”

“Yeah,” Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom both said in unison as they each took hold of one of Spike’s arms, turned him away from both Applejack and Bother, and began leading him off the train platform.

“You okay with that?” Big Mac asked in a rumbling voice as he walked up to Applejack. Bother trailed close behind, one finger hooked into the waistband of his pants as if she was afraid he’d vanish if she wasn’t touching him. Big Mac gave a nod toward where the three fillies had just pulled Spike out of sight.

“What? Spike and the girls? He’s a dragon, they’re ponies. I’d be a heck of a lot more worried if they were hanging out with a colt,” Applejack said in a distracted tone. “Besides, better he’s hanging around with fillies his own age than panting after Rarity all the time. In case you haven’t noticed, he’s old enough that her flirting with him might give him ideas that just ain’t possible. At least the girl’s ain’t likely to lead him on like Rarity does all the time.”

“Eeyup.”

To somepony who knew him, Big Mac could pack a whole lot of subtext into a simple, “Eeyup”. Applejack gave her brother a questioning look that he returned with a bland expression. She wasn’t fooled, and she suddenly remembered two things. One that was that just as she had with every other male over the age of five, Rarity had flirted with Big Mac, and two, Princess Luna had warned her not to leave Big Mac alone with any mares till it became clear just how much her meddling had affected him.

Luna had not gone into details, but had said she had ‘adjusted’ Big Mac so he’d be able to function in Caridoon and not stand out. Her warning revolved around the possibility that this adjustment might cause him trouble in Ponyville. There was no way of telling ahead of time, so she thought it best if Applejack kept a weather eye out.

***

Despite wanting to keep Bother’s background a secret from most ponies, it never crossed Applejack’s mind to lie to Granny Smith about her. Not if they meant the small slave doe to become a regular part of the Apple household, anyway.

She had hopes that they could keep Apple Bloom in the dark. Despite how fast she was growing she was still an innocent. As long as Big Mac didn’t give Bother permission to speak freely around Apple Bloom and her friends, and avoided screwing her in full view of everypony, her little sister was not likely to figure out the truth.

Granny Smith on the other hand had not been an innocent for a very, very long time. Other ponies might think her senile, and the old pony enjoyed playing to that preconception, but Applejack knew better. It was far better to lay their cards on the table than to risk the fallout that would come from Granny getting suspicious and uncovering the fact they had lied to her.

So they had sat down at the family dining table, where all important matters were discussed and had told Granny Smith what had happened while they were away in Canterlot. Or most of it.

Applejack brushed over most of what had happened to her while she’d been a captive and instead had merely focused on the type of land Caridoon was. A land where all females were slaves with no control over their own bodies. Despite that Applejack was pretty sure that Granny read between the lines of her story, but aside from a sympathetic look she had let that matter drop.

“So, the young un is a sex slave?” Granny asked as she ran her eyes up and down Bother’s naked body.

Unlike the ponies in the room Bother was kneeling on the floor beside Big Mac’s chair, her hands in her lap while Big Mac’s hand rested gently on her head.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac replied.

“And she belongs to you?”

“Eeyup.”

“On account of Princess Luna giving her to you? Her thinking it the best solution for the poor thing?”

“Eeyup.”

“How do you feel about that, young-un?” Granny asked Bother directly.

The little doe looked up at Big Mac for permission, and when he nodded his head she took a deep breath and said, “This slut is happy. This slut has never had such a good master as Master Mac.”

Applejack was a bit surprised when Granny’s only reaction to Bother’s mode of speaking was a knowing look at Big Mac and what was beyond a doubt an expression of family pride as she asked, “He treats you good, does he?”

Brother’s expression outshone the sun as she nodded her head vigorously. “This slut has never been fucked so well by one master before. Master Mac fucks like ten masters.”

“Takes after his great-grandpa I expect,” Granny said, the look of pride on her face becoming more pronounced, bordering on smug. “Never was such a stallion for the mares like my Pa. Every spring he’d cover my mother, her sisters, and a few others besides, to bless the fields. Never had a bad harvest all the days he was head of the household, and I ended up with a whole truckload of half-kin. It’s why our family reunions are so crowded.”

“Master Mac is the best. This slut is blessed,” Bother chimed in.

“And how about you, Big Mac, you happy with your little slut?”

Nothing showed the changes in Big Mac more than his reaction to that question. He didn’t even blush as he nodded his head and said, “She’s a good little slut.”

“That’s good, that’s good. Jest so you know, I find you abusing your slut, I’ll have Applejack take a willow switch to your ass till you can’t sit for a week. Same goes if any of you talks like this around Apple Bloom, only if it’s you, Applejack, it will be Big Mac swinging the switch.”

“Hey!” Applejack protested, while at the same time feeling her stomach turn over at the thought of Big Mac taking a switch to her bottom, and then maybe soothing her sore ass with a big load of his cum.

Granny scowled at her. “Well, you can’t expect me to do it, girl. With my bad hip I’d hardly be able to brush a fly off his or your backside.”

“Sounds fair,” Big Mac rumbled in an amused tone that had Applejack directing a look at him that was one part suspicion, one part sisterly annoyance, and one part lust.

“There’s jest one thing. I want Great-Grandchildren from the both of you before I die. I’m sure little Bother is a fine slut, but she ain’t going to be giving me any of those. You got any problem with Big Mac taking on a pony or two so that can happen, Bother?”

Bother looked shocked at the question. “Of course not!” She cried out in dismay. “This slut would never stand in the way of Master Mac spreading his seed. Even if it means this slut would be set aside so he would have enough seed to breed the ponies of his choice, this slut would be happy with the time she was blessed to be owned by him.”

Applejack was glad all the attention was focused on Bother, because she was afraid her face might have given away her feelings about Big Mac ‘seeding’ another mare instead of her.

“Not happening,” Big Mac replied with a mulish tone. And Applejack had a brief guilty surge at the thought he had read her mind.

“Oh,” Granny said with a frown and a dangerous glint in her eyes. “You saying you ain’t going to carry on the Apple line?”

“Eenope. Saying I got more than enough seed to keep Bother happy, and a mare or two as well.”

Applejack’s jaw dropped. She had barely gotten comfortable with the idea that Big Mac was actually having sex with a female. To have him boast like a bar-room Lothario was shocking. Only, he wasn’t boasting, was he. Not really. It wasn’t boasting if you could back it up. If Big Mac were to tell her that he could pull up a stump, than by gosh he could pull up that stump. If he said he could cover Bother, and a few other mares as well, than he darn well could. Her mind flashed back to the train, and how often Mac had serviced Bother. Yep, darn him, he could do it. The kitchen which had been a comfortable temperature seemed to be heating up and Applejack pulled her shirt away from her breasts to allow some cool air to flow over them.

“Master Mac,” Bother gushed, looking up at Big Mac with glowing eyes. “This slut is the luckiest slut in the world. And Master Mac is the best stud in the world.”

Big Mac thought about that, and then said. “Don’t know bout that. But I’ll be the best stud fer you, and any other mare that wants me, that I kin be.”

I want you. Why can’t you notice and do something about it? Applejack thought.

“And that ought to be more than plenty.” Granny said with a nod of her chin that indicated that as far as she was concerned, the matter was settled. Then she turned to Applejack.

“So, that jest leaves you now Applejack. “You got a stud in mind? Or am I going to have to pick one out for you?”

“Master Mac will do that,” Bother interjected. “It is his duty to find his sister a master who will fuck her good and regular, and who will find other males who will use her properly. Master Mac will find his sister a master who will treat her like the good slut she is.”

The retort, “I don’t want a master, and I ain’t no slut,” caught in Applejack’s throat. It was too close to an outright lie for her to get it out. Instead she settled for, “I can get my own stud thank you very much!” The looks the other two ponies in the room gave her did not indicate that this was a widely held belief. Heck, even Bother was looking at her with an indulgent expression.

“Fine, you all go hunt up this hot stud. I’m going to go and check on the trees and see how they all are doing.”

Granny simply turned to Big Mac and asked, “So, you got any stallions in mind? Going to have to be one with good stamina and a strong back or Applejack will wear the poor fellow down to a pencil in a week,” she said with a lecherous cackle.

Applejack gave a small growl of frustration and marched out the door, slamming it behind her.

Only when she was alone did Applejack let her shoulders slump in despair. She had never thought she’d feel nostalgic for Caridoon, but a part of her wished she was back there now. There would be no question of her hunting up a suitable stud, they’d be hunting her, literally.

She really wished she could blame her desire to be forced by a stallion, or several, on the taint Caridoon had left in her blood, but the truth was that she’d been inclined to that sort of fantasy long before she’d been kidnapped.

She’d had a close call when she was not much older than Apple Bloom. Several friends of Big Mac, who hadn’t known she was his sister, had caught her wandering around where they worked. There was no question at all that if Big Mac had not intervened she’d have been raped.

It might have been better if she had been, she thought bitterly. At least then she would have known there was nothing hot about the real thing and would not have constructed an erotic fantasy that centered around being gang-raped. But she had, and had masturbated to it for years.

But if the taint hadn’t created the fantasy, it had escalated how strongly it featured in her erotic fantasies. No matter how hard she tried to imagine a sexy consensual scenario while masturbating it always shifted as she became more aroused to her being vigorously, violently violated.

Back in Caridoon she’d been forcibly bathed by a half dozen aroused stags. But while they had been free with their hands, and had forced an orgasm on her, they hadn’t actually fucked her. Not so in her dreams. As she grew closer and closer to an orgasm her fantasy diverged from her memory and they took her in every way a male could take a mare. Her only rescue from the scenario was when Big Mac rescued her, but even then he only did it so he could get first shot at her, and once he was done with her he had handed her back over to the stags so they could finish the job.

As much as Applejack knew she needed a male to help her deal with the urges she now suffered from, she feared normal sex would not be enough. She had to look no further than the incident on the train with the Flim Flam brothers. No matter how she tried to deny it, she had wanted them to rape her, thereby removing any need for her to participate willingly. With a yell of frustration, Applejack burst into a gallop and headed for a secluded spot in the back forty where she could strip herself naked and masturbate for as long as it took to sate herself.

***

Two days later, an only slightly less high strung Applejack trotted into Ponyville to have a talk with Twilight about a cure for what ailed her. Her marathon masturbation session had taken some of the edge off of her pent up lust, but it hadn’t banished it. So she had decided to try something else.

Princess Luna had told her that there was no cure for the Caridoon taint. Not even Nightmare Moon’s exposure to the Elements of Harmony had been enough to clear it out of Luna’s blood. Princess Luna had taken that to mean that while the culture in Caridoon was vile, the taint itself was not inherently evil. Which made sense in a way if what they had been told about Caridoon being a prison was truth. The purpose of the taint had never been intended as a punishment, but rather a distraction. Evil ponies would get up to less evil if they spent all their time and energy fucking. If so, who ever had come up with the spell had not thought through the consequences of filling evil scum with unending lust.

But Applejack didn’t buy into the bit about there being no possibility of a cure; Princess Luna didn’t know Twilight Sparkle like Applejack did.

Applejack was confident that Twilight could find a solution to her dilemma. But she also knew that to come up with something, Twilight would have to know all about what had happened to Applejack, and her current symptoms.

That was why it had taken Applejack two days to work up the courage to make this trip. It wasn’t going to be easy to tell one of her best friends she had become a slut who now masturbated while dreaming about being gang-raped, or about her big brother tying her up in the barn and ravaging her till she couldn’t stand.

Applejack groaned as she felt a familiar tension forming in her belly. She had better stop thinking about those fantasies right now or she’d have to find some place private to depressurize before seeing Twilight.

A few minutes later Applejack pushed open the door to Twilight’s castle and trotted in. At first glance the place seemed deserted but the sound of voices led her to where Spike and the Cutie Mark Crusaders were huddled up against a door with their ears pressed against it.

They were whispering in hushed tones.

“What do you hear?”

“You. Be quiet!”

“No. You be quiet!”

“All of you be quiet!”

“You all should be ashamed of yourself, trying to eavesdrop on Twilight like that,” Applejack said firmly from just a few feet away.

All four youngsters let out startled yelps and fell into a tangled heap as they all tried to move away from the door at the same time.

“We were just worried about Twilight,” Spike said in a muffled voice from the bottom of the pile. “Apple Bloom, get your tail out of my mouth,” he hissed.

“Careful where you touch, Spike,” Apple Bloom responded in a high pitched protest.

“Then move your plot,” Spike’s muffled voice retorted.

“All of you move your plots!” Applejack bellowed.

All four youngsters untangled themselves and beat hooves, and claws, for the exit, leaving a fuming Applejack behind.

Once she was sure they were really gone, and not just out of sight, Applejack tried the door to Twilight’s underground lab. It opened easily. Just as Twilight had promised months ago, no door in her castle would ever be locked to her friends. As soon as the door swung open Applejack could make out Pinkie Pie’s familiar chatter, though the words were indistinct. A softer murmuring caused a raised eyebrow. Rarity was here as well?

A bubble of tension in her belly that Applejack had not even been aware of, and that had nothing at all to do with lust, seem to melt away at the sound of her friends. No matter how much her life had been screwed up and turned upside down, one thing was always going to be constant: Her friends. Even Pinkie Pie’s random behavior was a comfortable certainty. As was Twilight being at times an oblivious egghead who likely had never come closer to having sex than a steamy book. And Rarity who would always be a clothes horse who would not dream of appearing in public without a suitably fashionable outfit on.

That thought died in Applejack’s mind as she reached the bottom of the stairs and spotted Rarity with her back to her. The fashion mad unicorn was totally, and absolutely nude. Even worse, Rarity was straightening up the contents of a lower shelf and had bent over to do it. Her naked ass was staring right at Applejack. The farm pony had to revise her earlier observation. Rarity wasn’t totally nude, her rectum was concealed behind some sort of small disk, about three inches across, but Applejack could not make out any straps holding it in place. Thanks to Rarity having dragged her into a sex shop in Canterlot a couple of months before Applejack was afraid she knew exactly what that disk was a part of. In addition to that rather distracting sight, Rarity’s normally pristine ass looked slightly bruised, as if she’d recently had a bad fall… or as if someone had given her a fairly serious spanking. But that couldn’t be right, could it?

Realizing she had been staring at one of her best friends’ ass for several seconds, Applejack wrenched her eyes away and spotted Pinkie Pie sorting through some herbs that were gathered on one of Twilight’s lab benches. Like Rarity she was also almost fully nude, which unlike with Rarity was not unusual for Pinkie. Not that what she was wearing really covered anything. It was merely a series of straps around her waist and legs that didn’t actually seem to serve any practical function.

A little chime went off, and Pinkie Pie’s head came up as she turned her head and gave Rarity a gleeful look. “Oh, goody, I get to stuff your woohoo all the way to the top,” she said in the same tone of voice Applejack had heard her use to say it was time to cut the cake.

Applejack’s eyes goggled as Pinkie’s shift in position revealed the large strap on dildo attached to her hips.

“Wouldn’t it be better if we waited till dear Dusk Shine can join in, Pinkie Pie?” Rarity said in a wheedling tone.

“Nope, nope, you’ve been a naughty unicorn and this low class earth pony servant gets to degrade and humiliate you,” Pinkie Pie said in a delighted tone.

Just then, Pinkie Pie spotted Applejack standing at the food of the stairs. It wasn’t really possible for Pinkie’s smile to grow any brighter, but there was no mistaking her joy as she bounded across the floor and gave Applejack a full body hug. Her large bare breasts pressed against Applejack’s bosom flattening both sets of generous tits while the sex toy waggling in front of Pinkie Pie’s groin slipped between Applejack’s legs.

Applejack was usually as big a hugger as Pinkie Pie, but in this case she held her arms out to the side slightly as she said in a strained voice, “Freaking me out here a bit Pinkie. You all want to tell me what the cotton picking deal is here?” Feeling something long, hard, and rigid pressing against the lips of her cunt did not help Applejack’s efforts to retain her composure.

“Oh, we have been having so much fun!” Pinkie squealed as she pushed away from Applejack and fairly vibrated as she bounced up and down on her hooves. “I was so lonely with you in Canterlot, and Rainbow Dash off to see Gilda, and Rarity busy with a project, and Fluttershy having fun private time with Discord, and Twilight locked up in her super secret lab doing secret experiments that were too secret to share so she didn’t...” Pinkie took a huge gasp of air, and resumed her rapid fire explanation. “Share that is. So I decided it was a good time to learn some adult games so I could make grumpy stallions not be grumpy only all those stallions were too busy and had other things to do and sort of ran away so I was feeling even lonelier so I decided to visit Twilight and it was the most marvelous thing, Twilight was Dusky.”

Pinkie Pie’s voice had become very shrill and wispy as she ran out of breath and Applejack barely made out the last little bit. “Twilight was dirty? And this was marvelous?”

“Well darling, while I won’t say Twilight isn’t a teeny bit dirty, it is not the sort of dirty you are thinking of. But what dear Pinkie is trying to say is that Twilight perfected a magical potion that allowed her to transform into a stallion. And she decided that her stallion name would be Dusk Shine,” Rarity had found a full body apron somewhere while Pinkie Pie had been hugging and indulging in exposition. Despite covering her from the breasts to the knees, it only covered her front and made her seem even more sexy than she had been when she’d been fully naked.

“Say what now? Twilight used a potion to turn into a stallion? I thought that was impossible?”

“So did everypony, dear. But you know our Twilight, always stretching the limits.” For some reason this last sentence made Rarity blush slightly.

Pinkie had recovered her breath while Rarity was talking and chimed in, “Yeah, but Rarity thought Twilight was an evil male mirror twin who was raping me so she hit her over the head with Pipe Layer’s wrench, and broke Dusky’s antidote. So until Dusky can make a new batch Rarity can’t wear any clothes, at all, ever,” Pinkie’s voice turned serious at the end and she gave Rarity a look. The unicorn blushed deeper and slipped out of the apron she had donned. Giving Applejack a good look at her front.

Applejack already knew about Rarity’s pierced nipples, she been there, and had held the unicorn’s hand, when she got them. This was the first time since then she had seen her wearing a pair of rings in the piercings, but it was not that startling. Not so the obvious signs that Rarity’s breasts had been well mauled. There were small bruises decorating them, just about where you would expect to see them if a stallion with large hands had gripped them enthusiastically while mounting her from behind.

Applejack experienced yet another flashback to the communal washing area where she, against her will, had been scrubbed clean by six large powerful males. All around her females and males of various species had been having sex, and many of the breasts she had seen had sported similar signs of being mauled.

The memory caused a further surge of warmth between Applejack’s legs and revitalized the near constant state of arousal she had been suffering from for the last few days. It was almost enough to scramble her brains, but not quite enough for her to not put two and two together, or in this case, one and two.

“Wait! Just hold on an apple bucking minute here! Are you all telling me that Twilight’s done turned into a stallion, and the three of you have been…”

“Engaged in frequent and vigorous fornication? Very much so, Applejack dear. Twilight, or Dusk Shine as he prefers to be called, is very enthusiastic,” Rarity said, her complexion developing a rosy flushed appearance.

“He’s getting super good at playing adult pony games,” Pinkie enthused. “He hardly ever has to look at his notes anymore.”

Applejack experienced a sharp sense of jealousy and betrayal. Here she had been suffering from unrequited sexual needs and three of her best friends had apparently been screwing their brains out. She suppressed the irrational reaction. Her friends hadn’t even known her situation. It was not as easy to push down the sudden surge of desire that accompanied the image of Pinkie, Rarity, and a shadowy male Twilight indulging in the sort of kinky sex she’d seen in Caridoon.

Applejack found herself very curious about what sort of stallion Twilight had turned herself into. The image of a nerdy little accountant type that was her first thought didn’t really seem to fit with the physical evidence displayed by Rarity’s body. But she just couldn’t imagine Twilight in the mold of Bulk Biceps. She stifled a laugh at the image of Twilight as an over built bodybuilder using a stack of books as training weights, instead she asked, “Where is Twilight?”

“Dusk Shine, please dear. Twilight is very determined to use the name. Something about us not letting our guard down around him. He does tend to go on about how the different hormonal components cause serious behavioral shifts. Poor dear is having a difficult time accepting his male inclinations are perfectly natural and nothing to feel ashamed about. In any case he said he needed to prepare the precursor distillation process, so he set up one of the storage rooms off the main lab to do so. Please, I beg of you, do not ask me what a precursor distillation process is. My head still aches from when Dusk tried to explain it.”

“Not as much as your woohoo did when he was explaining it I bet,” Pinkie chimed in. She directed a smiling leer at Applejack. “Dusky’s lectures are a lot more fun when he has his thingy shoved all the way up your woohoo. It’s so big that he has to use a little earth pony magic to make it fit in Rarity.”

Now Applejack was starting to get really curious. “I’d sort of like to meet this... Dusk Shine?”

“Nothing could be simpler, Applejack dear. Right this way,” Rarity trotted over to a nearby door and knocked on it before opening it up. As Applejack trailed along behind the unicorn she found her eyes drawn to Rarity’s firm posterior, and the bruises that decorated it. A ball of tension formed in her belly and she felt a shivery nervous energy at what might be on the other side of the door.

Before Rarity could say anything a deep voice growled from inside the room. “Shouldn’t you be bent over a table at this time, slut, being reamed out by the maid?”

A grin twitched at the corner of Applejack’s mouth. The words might have been disturbing, if not for the fact that the exasperated tone mixed with humor and affection were pure Twilight and took a lot of the shock value away from them.

The voice rose as it barked out another question, “Pinkie Pie, why aren’t you fucking this disobedient upper class slut instead of allowing her to disturb my work?”

“I was going to, master, but Applejack came by to visit.”

“Applejack?” the voice said in a much higher pitched tone and with an edge of panic to it. Despite being deeper in tone it was so unmistakably Twilight’s voice in full, “Oh no, I’ve screwed up,” mode that Applejack had to restrain her laughter. Applejack’s was starting to feel like she was in some sort of Discord inspired warped reality.

“Is she waiting up in the castle?” Twilight asked in her deeper male voice.

“No, Master.” Rarity answered, a broad grin on her face. She was clearly getting a great deal of enjoyment out of this.

“She’s standing right there isn’t she?”

“Yes, Master.”

“Do you suppose she’d believe this is only a recording?”

“No, Master.”

“I don’t suppose Pinkie Pie has her fingers in Applejack’s ears?”

“I heard it all, Twilight,” Applejack chimed in, not wanting this to go on all day, and knowing what Twilight’s principal worry likely was. “And I don’t think worse of you for it. Yet. That all might change if you don’t step out here and give me a look see at what you’ve gone and done to yourself.”

There was silence inside the dim room for a bit, and then Applejack heard Twilight moving around. There was the rustle of some cloth, and the tell tale sound of pegasus wings being adjusted, and then a figure filled the dim doorway.

Applejack had been prepared to see a male Twilight, and had conjured up a few expectations, but her prevalent attitude when the lab coated stallion stepped into the light was, ‘He looks… normal.” If she hadn’t already known who he was, she would have assumed he was the twin brother Twilight had never bothered to mention. Just like she had never mentioned her brother, Shining Armor till she got the invitation to his wedding.

Twilight’s alter ego, Dusk Shine, was maybe a hand taller than Applejack. His chin was about level with her eyes. He had a handsome face, she supposed, though her preference leaned toward a more rough hewn appearance. His shoulders were wide, but not extremely so. From what she could gather from the way his lab coat hung, his torso tapered down to a slim waist and hips. His hands had long slender fingers. Very different from Big Mac’s thick blunt digits. His legs and hooves seemed well formed, but not extraordinary. To tell the truth she felt a bit let down.

“So. Look at you,” Applejack finally said after examining Twilight’s new body for several seconds.

“Yes, isn’t he spectacular,” Rarity enthused. “look at those cheekbones, and the arch of his muzzle. His trim, fit, but not overbuilt musculature. He would make a fortune as a model.”

“I don’t know. I think he should get out and work in the fields a bit,” Applejack said out of her disappointment. “He’s going to turn into a powder puff if he just spends all his days locked up in the lab. He needs to get out into the fresh air.”

“Nonsense. He is nobility, a true prince. There is no need for him to scrabble in the dirt like a common pony,” Rarity retorted with some heat. For a moment Applejack could just stare at her in shock.

The rather superior smile on Rarity’s face turned strained as she took in Applejack’s expression. “Oh, dear. Did I say that out loud?” Rarity said, her face flushing with shame. “Applejack. Dear. I hope you don’t think I think less of you because you’re a farm pony.”

“Course not, Rarity.” Applejack said in a flat tone of voice. “Why I bet most of the time you think I’m just as good as a unicorn. But right now I got some private matters I need to discuss with Twilight, or I guess I should say, Dusk Shine. So why don’t you scoot along and do some high falutin’ noble pony stuff and leave me to it.”

Rarity’s face was pale as she said, “Of course, I understand. You’ve been away for nearly three weeks. I’m sure you have all sort of matters you need to discuss, maybe even messages from Princess Celestia. So I’ll leave you to it.”

Rarity turned to leave, but then looked back over her shoulder and added, “I’ll be going. I’m sure I’ll see you later.” Applejack knew she should say something, but her stress left her little patience for Rarity’s habit of speaking before thinking.

The worried looking unicorn took several steps, but then whirled around and threw herself at Applejack’s hooves. “Oh, Applejack! I am so very sorry, I don’t know what came over me. I heard myself say those horrid horrid words and simply could not stop them! It was as if I was some other pony! Please, I know I do not deserve it, but I beg you will find it in your heart to forgive me!” She wrapped her arms around Applejack’s legs and looked upward at Applejack with tears streaming down her face.

Applejack looked like she rather be anywhere but where she was. She looked straight ahead as she growled out, “You all must think I’m a real idiot, Rarity. You think I don’t know the difference between words and actions? You said something bad, but I know you’d always have my back. It ain’t that I don’t want to tell you what I got to tell Dusk, but that Luna said to only tell what I gotta tell to ponies who gotta know. Ifn I hadn’t been involved personal like in this mess, I’d have never been told my own self.”

“So you forgive me?”

“Course I do. Though I’ll admit I’m mighty tempted to take a switch to your bottom for not thinking before you say something.”

“You may, if you wish. It would only be what I deserve,” Rarity said as she stood up and wiped the tears from her eyes. “I’ll leave you two to your discussion then.” This time Rarity trotted across the lab and corralled Pinkie Pie, and the two of them together left the lab.

Applejack was all alone with Dusk. Who, when you came down to it was sort of a strange male. And given the visible evidence on Rarity’s body, maybe he wasn’t exactly safe to be around… It was all Applejack could do to keep from snorting in laughter at the idea of Twilight, even if she was a male, being some sort of sexual predator.

Dusk Shine, his expression very earnest spoke up before Applejack could start the conversation. “Rarity has been playing these adult game Pinkie Pike dragged us into. Most recently her character was a spoiled noble who falls into the hands of a disgruntled servant. You know Rarity. She throws herself totally into whatever she does. I’m pretty sure those words came from that character, not her.”

Applejack gave a sigh. “Thanks. I expect you’re right. She ain’t that different from the rest of us. Sometimes we just don’t think before we says things. That’s sorta what started this whole mess I gotta tell you about. I ran my mouth and drew the attention of a real nasty piece of work when I was in Canterlot. Let me tell you about it.”

***

This time around, Applejack didn’t leave out any of the details, no matter how embarrassing. Her face was flaming as she wrapped up the story with the fact that she was now, thanks to the taint she had picked up in Caridoon, in a near constant state of heat. Only then did she dare look directly at Dusk Shine.

Applejack felt like she’d been punched in the gut, the power flowing off of Dusk Shine was incredible. She’d seen this before. When Twilight was truly motivated, or on the verge of a meltdown, she lost the restraints that kept her true power under such tight control and the results were wet your pants scary. The effect was even more profound with them coming from a stallion.

Applejack felt a wet heat from between her legs, that had nothing to do with peeing her pants. She had never been this horny in her life, Not even when King Duneyrr had spent what seemed like hours working her up into a state where she could barely think.

How had she ever thought Dusk Shine was in any way an ordinary boring pony?

“I won’t allow someone like that to win,” Dusk Shine said in a tightly controlled voice that reverberated with power and menace. “We will recover Princess Celestia’s other, magical, half, we will bring down that twisted ruler and his son, we will liberate that country.”

“Only, you can’t,” Applejack said firmly, sweat running down her face from the strain of trying not to show how aroused she was. “Princess Luna told me I was to tell you that this is not the sort of battle you and us can fight. Caridoon’s magical nature means that under no circumstances can you, or any or our friends enter it. And I gotta say, I agree with her. I don’t want any of my friends cursed like I am.”

Dusk protested, “I’m not arguing with that. I can understand her point. Caridoon is not the sort of land where females can operate independently and the contamination complicates that even further. But, I’m not a female at the moment, and from what you said a male would not suffer under the same restrictions as a female. If I can figure out how to open a gate, or go through one Princess Luna constructs, I could cut right to the heart of the matter and take out that vile king.”

“You can’t do that!” Applejack half yelled, suddenly fearful that she might have doomed her friend by telling him her story. “If what Bother believes is really true, then a stallion would be in even more trouble than a mare. I might not be exactly comfortable, and have a hard time sitting still, but it ain’t going to kill me anytime soon. I’ve got some leeway, some time. It might not seem like it right now, but I’m sure there is a stallion out there who would be perfect for me. Same can’t be said for any stallion who gets infected with the taint. You’d have no choice. You’d have to cover a mare with the same taint at least twice a day, or you’d be in serious trouble.”

It was very difficult for Applejack to not point out that she possessed the required taint, and the obvious solution would be for the two of them to pair up to invade Caridoon. Having to relieve Dusk Shine’s sexual tension at least twice a day sounded like a plan with great perks. But even though it would solve her current lack of a suitable stallion, she would not be responsible for exposing any of her friends to what she had experienced. Especially not for such a selfish reason.

Dusk Shine took a deep breath, and the aura of destruction and menace that surrounded him faded away. He opened his eyes and gave Applejack a wry smile as he rubbed the back of his head and said, “I suppose you are right, and from what Princess Luna told you, she already has a plan on how to deal with them.”

Dusk sighed and rubbed his face, “I guess I’ve been spoiled. I want to solve this in time to get home for dinner. But I’m afraid Princess Luna is right, this might take years to resolve and will require careful planning. Her idea on infiltrating Caridoon with trained volunteers makes sense.” A wry self deprecating smile made an appearance on his face. “I guess now that I’m an alicorn I’m going to have to get used to checklists that cover decades, if not centuries.”

“Yeah, I guess you will,” Applejack said, trying to hide any indication of disappointment. More than anything else she wanted to be there for the defeat of the unicorn who had such contempt for normal ponies. Knowing his defeat might not happen till long after she could be actively involved was a bitter pill to swallow.

“Well, at least your personal problem can be solved fairly easily,” Dusk said, visibly trying to adopt a cheerful attitude. “Do you have any stallions in mind to help you deal with your needs?”

Up till five minutes ago only one stallion would have popped into Applejack’s mind at that question, her brother, and he was of course out of the question. It figured she’d stick Dusk Shine on that list. He was just as unacceptable as her brother, for different reasons. Dusk was even now working on an antidote to turn himself back into a mare, so clearly he was not a long term solution. Even if that were not the case, it would not be fair for her to saddle him with her problems. As it was, it would be beyond selfish of her to expect him to stay in a body not his own just to accommodate her needs.

Which was why Applejack plastered a smile on her face and said, “I got a few possibilities in mind. But I ought to be letting you get back to your antidote brewing. I’m sure y’all are eager to get back to being a mare.”

Dusk Shine seemed a bit surprised by this, but he gave her a small smile and said, “I suppose you are right. Hey, I have a great idea. What say we have another slumber party when I’m back to being a mare and we can talk about stallions? We never got to do that at our last sleepover.”

“Sounds like a plan to me,” Applejack said, her cheeks hurting from the effort of holding her smile while she sternly told herself, Keep you mouth shut, Applejack. Don’t suggest there is no reason to wait till Dusk is a mare again to have that sleepover.

***

“Bucking piles of horse apples!” Applejack screamed as she punched and kicked a harmless stack of hay into scattered bits of straw.

“The princess couldn’t help?” a familiar rumbling voice asked from behind her.

Applejack blushed as she turned to see her brother standing there with a concerned expression on his face. Her flush deepened as she processed his words and she let out another blistering oath. She hadn’t even asked Twilight... Dusk, if he could cure the taint inflicting her.

As usual, Big Mac simply let her get her anger out of her system till she was ready to actually make sense. And, despite all she had suffered, despite how she burned for revenge on Duneyrr, and longed to bring down Caridoon, the source of her current upset was nothing so world shattering. Fate had dangled the promise of a fantastic sex partner in front of her with one hoof, and pulled it away with the other.

“I met a super hot stallion,” Applejack said, unable to keep a sarcastic lilt out of her voice.

Big Mac twitched his ears forward, indicating he was giving her his full attention.

“It was Twilight.”

Big Mac was not the sort of pony to indulge in hasty reactions to shocking declarations. His eyes widened slightly, and then narrowed in thought for nearly a minute, before he said, “Thought the princess said that wasn’t possible?”

“You know Twilight. Impossible means she just hasn’t done it yet. She managed to brew up a potion using poison joke as one of the ingredients while we were in Canterlot that changed her into a stallion. He goes by the name Dusk Shine. Seems he only intended to stay a male for a day or two, but Rarity broke the jar the antidote was in when she mistook him for a evil male mirror twin rapist, on account of finding him fucking a tied up Pinkie Pie, and whacked him over the head with one of Pipe Layer’s big wrenches. Never came up how Rarity happened to have one of those handy.”

Big Mac held up a hand to stop Applejack’s exposition. He closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead before he took a deep sigh and opened his mouth to speak, only to close it again while shaking his head. Not surprising. Applejack had experienced Dusk Shine first hand, and she still had flashes of thinking it must have been a rather vivid dream.

“Take your time, Big Mac. I know it’s sort of hard to wrap your head around. Here’s some more while you’re still chewing on that first mouthful. Rarity can’t wear any clothes until Dusk Shine can brew up another batch of antidote. Way I understand it that’s going to be at least three or four more days. Outside of the spa and the shower at her home I don’t think Rarity’s gone five minutes without wearing something in her entire life. Think about the type of stallion she’d make a sacrifice like that for.”

Big Mac’s eyes opened up at that bit of information. Applejack’s expression grew annoyed as she spotted the same glint in his eyes she’d seen that morning when Bother had bent over to pick something off a low shelf for Granny Smith. The swelling bulge in his pants that had been there this morning also made an appearance.

Big Mac’s reaction annoyed the horny mare on two fronts. First was outright jealousy, which was unreasonable. No matter how much she wanted Big Mac to treat her like he treated Bother, it simply wasn’t something that was going to happen. The second thing was that it meant Rarity had been right that never letting a stallion see you without clothing created a mystery that they found irresistible.

Her brother had seen everypony of her friends naked at one time or another, though it was only the one time with Fluttershy. Everypony except Rarity. He had never shown the least interest in any of their bodies, and as he had been naked on several of those occasions, them being swimming parties, it would have been pretty difficult for him to conceal such a strong interest. Of course that restraint might simply have been due to the shy nature and fear of his own strength that Princess Luna claimed to have removed.

That didn’t change the fact that if the now very visible bulge in the front of his pants was any indication, the mere news that Rarity was wondering around in the nude for the next few days was enough to charge up his libido.

And that after Bother had done just about everything in her power to deplete Mac’s batteries last night.

Big Mac finally spoke, to ask a question. “Jest to make sure, you’re sure Twilight is having sex with Pinkie Pie and Rarity?”

“Well, I didn’t actually see them going at it, but yeah, that’s the impression I got from them.

The big surprise I guess is that they ain’t just having sex, they’re having kinky sex. I can’t be sure, but I think Rarity had some sort of sex toy jammed up her backside. And he had Pinkie tied up to some sort of machine and was fucking the hell out of her when Rarity walked in on them.” Applejack shook her head in wonderment, while squeezing her thighs together. “Would never had dreamed Twilight had it in her. Guess what he says about hormones and a change in preferences really is true.”

Applejack wouldn’t have been surprised to see Big Mac snort steam out of his nostrils when she mentioned Dusk Shine fucking Pinkie. She didn’t think she’d ever seen her laconic brother so excited.

“Bother had been reading me the riot act lately,” Big Mac suddenly said out of the blue.

“She has?” Applejack said in an incredulous tone.

“Well, you sorta have to read between the lines,” Big Mac said rubbing his nose with a forefinger and not quite meeting her eyes. “You have to wade through lots of, “Forgive this slut.” And, “this slut would never presume.” Plus, “if this slut may be so bold.” Took her about half an hour to get out that I was being an awful brother for not finding a stallion who would make sure you got fucked bowlegged every day.”

Applejack found herself flushing and could not meet Big Mac’s eyes as her overheated imagination pulled up images of being secured and serviced by an over-endowed stallion. And for the very first time it wasn’t Big Mac who had center stage in this fantasy, but Dusk Shine.

Trying to make a joke of it she asked Big Mac, “Did you tell her that not all stallions in Equestria have your stamina?”

“Oh, she made that pretty darn clear. She told me I had to be sure to find you a stallion who would think of you first and make sure you got all the fucking you needed. Even if he had to let a bunch of other males service you.”

Applejack suddenly found herself wanting this conversation to end just as quickly as possible. So she could find a secluded nook in one of the back orchards where she could try and stuff her hand up her aching twat. “I hope you told Bother that we don’t do things that way in Equestria?” Dang it all to Tartarus.

“Eeyup. Pointed that out. Had to mostly go by her body language because she wouldn't say it outright, but I think she was pretty disgusted with us about that.”

“Looks like you got your work cut out educating that girl about what is and isn’t proper.”

“Eeyup.”

***

Rarity hesitantly poked her head into the small lab where Dusk Shine was working on the antidote to the Poison Joke potion and said, “Dusk, dear, Big Mac is standing outside the castle. He is very firm about needing to talk to you. I tried to tell him that you were incommunicado, and he replied that he’d talked to Applejack and knew all about your situation, and he still insisted he talk to you, after you finished on the toilet.” Rarity paused ,and then added, “I don’t think the poor dear understood the meaning of incommunicado.”

Rarity hesitated, and then went on. “He said if he had to, he’d break down the door.”

Dusk felt his insides twist. He had really hoped to keep the number of people who knew about his perverse behavior to a minimum, but Big Mac bashing at the castle door would not help that cause in the least. Big Mac likely wanted him to cure Applejack of her taint, and he dreaded telling the big farm pony that even if a cure was possible, given the research Princess Luna had already done in that direction it might take years to restore Applejack to normal. Dusk was pretty sure telling some filly’s big brother that the best cure was for her to find one, or several, stallions who could scratch her itch, was not the way to go.

As a result he was sweating buckets of nervous sweat when Rarity escorted Big Mac into the lab. His nervousness was somewhat allayed by surprise when he noticed the unabashed way in which Big Mac was checking out Rarity’s nude body. Most of his memories of Big Mac around mares, even dressed one, was of him avoiding making eye contact. That didn’t seem to be a problem for him anymore.

Trying to sound cheerful, he asked, in a voice almost as high pitched as when he was female, “What can I do for you Big Mac?”

Big Mac ran his eyes up and down Dusk’s body, as if measuring him for something. Like a casket if Dusk could not help Applejack. He gave a nod of his head as if was satisfied with what he had seen and said. “Want to talk to you about buying Applejack.”

Author's Note

I’ve decided to skip the next one or two chapters where the rest of the cast argue with a mule stubborn Applejack and Dusk Shine that this is the best solution, and simply jump to the end results we all want to see. Dusk buying Applejack, after a suitable test drive.

Added fun, the snooty Lady Rarity Belle is despoiled by a common earth stallion, while her Lord is busy checking out his newest slave. Or not. Be sure to comment if you have any strong preferences about any of these points.

Warning ahead of time. The next chapter is going to be seriously hard-core with role play rape and slavery and pretty vile dialogue at times. I've also decided to include some incest action between Mac and A.J. If that would give you trouble you might want to skip it.

If you think it will spoil the story, be sure to comment on that. If there is a strong push back against it I will consider making modifications.

CH 14 Dusk Shine Test Drives the all new Apple

Disclaimer:
This chapter contains extremely rough rape and slavery role play, as well as real incest. There is also a fair bit of vulgarity in both the descriptive prose and the dialogue.

I still regard it as having comedy material, but only in the context of it being a Clop story. Your milage may differ.

Once again, any flashback Dusk has of an event when he was Twilight will use “her” as the pronoun.

Dusk Shine Rising
Chapter 14. Dusk test drives the all new Apple

***

Applejack gave the push broom one last shove and let out a sigh of satisfaction. She’d found that hard labor could distract her from the persistent desire for sex, if it was hard enough. So for the last two days she’d been cleaning the barn by herself. A monumental task that she and Big Mac usually tackled over the winter season when there was no need to work in the orchards. It was when they repaired or made new apple baskets or crates and did the preventive maintenance on the carts and plows. To do all of that, they had to turn the barn from an over-sized storage shed into an organized work area. It usually took them a week working together. Applejack had done it in two days and had exhausted herself in the process. Her legs and arms felt like wet noodles, but at least for the moment the constant ache between her legs was tolerable.

The tired farm pony took off her hat and wiped the sweat from her brow as she looked around with satisfaction at the straw polished wooden floor of the barn, the neatly stacked bales of hay, the carefully organized tools hanging from the walls or over work benches, the bins of material they would soon be using to manufacture baskets and crates.

Then all that effort went to waste when she took in the ropes that hung from the rafters. Slung over pulleys, they were ready to lend a little mechanical advantage for hauling stuff up to the hay loft, or to haul an unwilling farm pony up onto the tips of her hooves so she was helpless to stop any stallion who wanted to from jamming their thick cocks up her cunt or ass.

Applejack gave a soft curse even as she ran her hand up and down the smooth handle of her broom and moved to straddle it so it pressed up between her legs and put pressure on her twat. The fabric of her old works pants was so thin from constant washing that if might not even have been there as she ground herself against the smooth wooden handle.

The sound of the barn door being opened caused her to hastily step off her improvised masturbation device. Flushing, she turned her head to see who had almost caught her diddling herself in the middle of the barn. Big Mac stood in the opening and Applejack’s legs almost folded up under her as a sudden stab of lust washed through her body. She didn’t even try to pretend that the moist heat between her legs was simply a remainder of her encounter with the broom handle.

Her temper flared due to frustration. There was no way her straight arrow big brother was going to do anything to ease the heat his mere presence inflicted on her, no matter what Princess Luna believed. It was all she could do to keep from telling Big Mac to shut the damn door and leave her in peace. She felt embarrassed at her anger, until Prince Dusk Shine and Lady Rarity Belle stepped through the door after her brother.

Her former friend, who now considered herself a highfalutin noble lady had her muzzle wrinkled up like she’d smelled something bad. As she moved deeper into the barn, Lady Rarity made a visible effort to keep the fancy dress she was wearing from coming anywhere near anything that might leave a smudge of dirt on it. Applejack wanted more than anything to kick up some dust and smear it all over the uppity slut who thought she was better than Applejack and her kin, just because Prince Dusk Shine had screwed what few brains she’d once had right out of her.

Rarity might be a unicorn, but she was still just a small town pony who the nobles looked down on nearly as much as they did on common earth ponies like Applejack. But she’d lifted her tail at the right time and caught the Prince's interest. She’d been living in his castle for a month now, and from the way she tended to limp when Applejack saw her strolling around town, getting her slutty cunt filled on a regular basis by the prince.

A surge of jealousy at how lucky the unicorn was only made Applejack angrier. What the fuck did she care if Rarity was getting her cunt plowed by the powerful prince Dusk Shine while Applejack was left to ride broom handles?

Honesty compelled Applejack to answer her own question. She cared because the Caridoon taint in her blood was making her desperate for a strong male. She wished she was like Rarity, willing to toss her pride aside and throw herself at anything with a cock. But she just couldn’t do it. She couldn’t just use a stallion as some sort of living sex toy to scratch her itch. She had to genuinely want to be with the stallion for reasons other than the fact he sported a dick.

Not for the first time she could not help thinking she would not have this trouble if she was still in Caridoon. In that land she’d be nothing but a sex toy, a cum bucket whose only purpose was to be a receptacle for male lust. Love was not an issue, neither was her consent. She might hate the males in that land, but with the way she was currently suffering she could not help wishing she’d meet somepony like them in Equestria. But the only pony she knew of that came close to being as despicable as a Caridoon male was the hoity toity Prince Dusk Shine, and she knew that a bigot like him would never degrade himself by sinking his cock in a common earth pony cunt. At least not publicly. Applejack knew from first hand experience he was not nearly as discriminating when out of the public eye.

Applejack felt sorry for her friend, Twilight. It must be hard having to put up with being related to such a piece of crap twin brother. Speaking of scumbags...

Applejack turned her gaze from Rarity to Prince Dusk Shine. The prince was dressed in tight black pants and wore a long frock coat with ruffles down the front. A top hat sat on his head and a long pencil mustache decorated his upper lip. He was stroking the highly waxed mustache as he looked at her with a gleam in his eyes. She felt heat pool in her belly when she saw the way he was running his eyes up and down her body as if she were a piece of fresh from the oven corn bread.

Applejack gulped. It seemed like the prince wasn’t as discerning in his sexual partners as she had thought. She shivered, not from fear, but from sheer lust. With his alicorn magic, combined with the earth pony strength that he also possessed, there would be absolutely nothing she’d be able to do to stop him if he decided to slum it by plowing her furrow. And unlike the limp dick Flim Flam brothers she just knew that if they were in private he’d rape her without a moment's hesitation, and as casually as he’d use a hanky to blow his nose. Well, except for the little matter of Princess Celestia curb stomping him if he were to step that far out of line. No, while she didn’t doubt in the least that the arrogant prick would rape her, he had far too much pussy at his beck and call to risk all he had for a few moments inside her tight snatch. Unless she made it clear to him that she was not unwilling to engage in a little rough and tumble?

Applejack wondered if her brother would take the hint if she asked him to show Rarity the new shed? The one that was a fifteen minute walk away. She bet the arrogant alicorn could really wreck a mare in a half hour.

Unnerved at the way her thoughts were going, Applejack blurted out to her brother, “What are they doing here?” She cursed herself even as the words left her mouth. Sure, Prince Dusk Shine lived in a big fancy castle and never mingled with the common ponies, but he did hold the mortgage to the farm and they were six months behind on the payment. He had every right to pay a call. She should be glad he hadn’t just sent a gang of thugs to do his dirty work. Or should she be disappointed that he hadn’t?

Applejack shivered as her lust caused her to imagine a group of the prince’s thugs delivering a message about what happens when you fell behind on your payments by gang-raping her. As if she would be so lucky. Talk about your win-win situation. She’d get her itch scratched but good, and Princess Celestia would stomp the prince into the dirt for being a piece of shit bastard for ordering it done. If they were really lucky Twilight would end up taking her older twin’s place.

Life in Ponyville would be so much nicer if her friend Princess Twilight was the one in charge.

“Why wouldn’t I be here, you stupid farm slut?” the prince sneered at her. “Seeing as how I just seized this farm and all its assets for non-payment of debt.”

Applejack felt like she’d been punched in the gut. She’d been dreading this moment for months, but had been sure that if she just worked hard enough and persevered everything would be okay in the end. And now the end had come, and everything was not okay at all. She wanted to throw a fit, but the law was on his side. She wanted to beg, but her pride would not allow it. She really only had one choice.

Gathering up her dignity, Applejack said, “I see. I’ll just go pack up my things and get off your farm, Prince.” She turned away from the scumbag and headed for the door, fighting to keep her chin up high and proud, only to find her way blocked by Big Mac who stood in the doorway with his arms crossed.

“Oh, did I forget to mention I hired Big Mac here as my farm manager? All he had to do to get the job was sign a paper saying you were one of the assets of the farm. Seems there is some old Ponyville law from back in the rough days that says the senior male of a family has the right, and obligation, to see to the welfare of the mares in his family.”

“I don’t believe you!” Applejack snapped at him.

“Oh, it’s true. Somepony wasn't doing their job to allow such a sexist law to remain on the books. Truly shameful. One might even imagine they’d been bribed to not bring it to the attention of Princess Celestia when a recent archive search turned it up,” the prince said with a smug self-satisfied smile.

“Now I wonder who all would pull a slimy trick like that?” Applejack asked sarcastically.

“I’m sure I wouldn’t know. But the fact remains the law exists, and your brother does not just have the right, but the obligation to assure you have the best position possible in life. It just happens that in this case he thinks the best position for you is under me.” It was a wonder the prince didn’t yank his mustache right off his face, as diligently as he was stroking it.

“Surprising, really, that a loving big brother would do such a thing. But it would seem he has a bit of a grudge against you for inheriting the farm instead of him and treating him like a common farm hand ever since?” The Prince twiddled with the end of his long pencil mustache as he once again ran his eyes up and down the firm shapely body he now considered his personal property.

Applejack looked up into her brother’s face, and slowly his stern expression shifted, as he looked down at her with smug satisfaction.

For just a moment Applejack felt totally betrayed, and then her good sense asserted itself, which did nothing to improve her temper, as she gave Big Mac a look that should have withered his cock like a piece of straw in a grass fire.

Mac had told her flat out that if she didn’t do something to ease her suffering, he’d do it for her. And he couldn’t have picked a better stallion than Prince Dusk Shine. The prince was well known for his treatment of mares in his power. He had gone through a whole herd of maids in his castle, hiring them, debauching them, and kicking them to the curb when he was done. He’d been lusting after Applejack for years, and only the fact that she was under the protection of his sister had kept him from outright raping her when she’d rejected his advances. If there was any pony in Equestria who had both the inclination and ability to fuck her against her will it was Dusk Shine.

But she couldn’t believe Big Mac had surrendered the farm, especially as he knew very well that Applejack, thanks to Twilight, could shut down Dusk Shine with two words. All she had to do was say “Sugar Free” and the spell Twilight had cast on Dusk years ago would wipe all memory of his current plans out of his mind...

Including the fact that he held the mortgage to the farm!

Applejack gave her brother a look that was almost admiring. The sneaky bastard. Not only did he prove to her that he’d make good on his threat if she forced his hand, he had tricked Dusk Shine into a situation where they’d be able to escape from the mortgage trap Dusk had manipulated Granny Smith into.

He smirked down at her as if he had guessed her thoughts, and she scowled, hating his smug face. They were siblings, and no sibling likes to it when another scores points off of them. It would serve him right if Twilight’s spell failed and Dusk actually did rape her right in front of him.

A surge of sudden lust surged through Applejack’s belly, and her eyes widened as she thought, “Why not?” Her chief objection to just picking a stallion out of the crowd and fucking his brains out was that it would make her no better than a changeling. She’d only be doing it to feed her need.

Well, that, and she highly doubted any of the available stallions would do a very good job of giving her what she needed.

But if any pony deserved to be used and discarded, it was Dusk Shine, and if his reputation was anything to go by he’d be able to scratch her itch like no other pony, with the possible exception of Big Mac, who never would.

A broad smile stretched her cheeks and caused Big Mac to look suddenly nervous, as the plan came together in her mind. She’d let old Dry and Dusty get away with his scheme. She’d get the fucking she needed so badly, Big Mac would learn a lesson about pushing her too far, and once she’d worn Dusk down to a nub, she’d whisper those spell words in his ears and he’d totally forget it all about filling her full of his cum, and all about the mortgage that had been such a big part of his evil scheme.

While Applejack had been facing down her big brother, Dusk Shine had moved up to stand behind her, his breath hot on her neck. She was bracketed between the two large males with no avenue of escape.

The prince leaned forward so his muzzle was right next to one of her twitching ears, and whispered, “Surprisingly, it seems your brother and I share many common views. One of those is that the proper place for a mare is on her knees with a cock in her mouth.”

Much to Applejack’s surprise, Rarity, who she had totally forgotten during her stare down with Big Mac, spoke up in her defense. “My, dear. I must object. I realize Applejack is just a farm pony, but you can’t do this to her.”

“I can’t?” Dusk Shine asked in a dangerous tone that sent shivers up and down Applejack’s back. She shot Rarity a warning look, but as was so often the case lately, the unicorn was so sure she had the prince wrapped around her finger that she was oblivious to both his dangerous tone and Applejack’s warning look. .

Blind to the look of annoyance in Dusk’s eyes, Rarity lectured the prince. “Of course you can’t. Not only is it against the law of the land and will cause Princess Celestia to incarcerate you, but it is morally wrong as well. As a superior pony you must be above such petty vindictiveness. You must lead from a pedestal, inspiring all with your noble deeds and words.”

“I see. Unfortunately, as an ignorant little country cunt, you can’t even begin to imagine the depth of my planning.”

“What?” Rarity reared back in shock at the foul insult directed at her.

“Why do you think I want this filthy mud-hole so much? Surely you don’t think it’s merely so I can plow your friend’s tight ass? Earth pony twat is as common as the dirt they grub in. No, putting her in her proper place is just a fringe benefit. The real reason is that this pathetic farm was carved out of the Everfree forest, and on all survey maps it’s still considered part of it. And that means that legally it is not part of Equestria. And that means that the only law on this land is the golden law. Who has the gold, rules. Understand now, you stupid slut?”

“How dare you speak to me like that!” Rarity retorted, but her rage was diluted by her shock. Drawing her shattered dignity around her she said, “Come, Applejack, you may stay with me until Twilight Sparkle deals with her brother.” She took hold of Applejack’s hand and tried to pull her out from between the two virile males and toward the barn doors.

The heavy doors crashed shut in Rarity’s face slammed into place by Dusk Shine’s magic. “Not so fast, slut. As it happens there was one more item I promised Big Mac in return for his aid. It seems that for years you’ve been flicking your tail in his face. It’s given him a large desire to sample some unicorn cunt. I promised to give him you in exchange for his sister. Not really a fair trade considering how worn out your twat is, but he doesn’t seem to mind sloppy seconds,” the prince said with a sneer as he stroked his mustache in a suitably evil manner.

Applejack frowned, that sort of spoiled her plans. Big Mac wouldn’t be able to… That thought stopped abruptly when she noticed the huge bulge in her brother’s pants. It seemed he was far from unhappy with the concept of calling Rarity on all the teasing she’d inflicted on him.

It looked like Luna had been right to warn Applejack that Mac might not be safe around flirtatious mares.

A few months ago that would have put paid to Applejack’s scheme to get herself laid with no strings, but Rarity had been such a total cunt since she managed to trip and fall under the prince that Applejack could not work up much sympathy for what Big Mac might do to her.
It was also very hard to sympathize with Rarity when she was going to be getting what Applejack had been wanting so bad for years.

“You have to be joking! You think I’m just going to allow you to pimp me out like some sort of common whorse?” Rarity’s face clouded with outrage and her horn began to glow.

Moving quicker than Applejack had seen him move in years, Big Mac slipped a heavy black ring around Rarity’s horn. The magic aura around her horn guttered out instantly.

Rarity gasped and lifted her hands toward her horn, just as Big Mac slipped his fingers into her top and ripped it open, spilling her breasts out into the open air. When Rarity tried to cover her exposed breasts Big Mac took hold of her wrists and wrenched her arms around behind her back while pulled her up against his body. The unicorn’s tits squashed flat against his muscular chest and Rarity found herself looking upward into his determined expression as he ground his crotch into her belly.

Applejack was so enthralled at watching her brother in action, she was slow to react when the prince took hold of the collar of her shirt in both hands and wrenched it down her back. The buttons securing the front popped off and flew all the way across the barn as her tits spilled out like an avalanche. Her arms were wrenched behind her back and held in place by the tangled fabric of her former shirt. At the same the waistband of her pants was yanked, pulling them down her legs till they pooled around her ankles. She nearly fell over when her ankles were pulled together, but one of Dusk’s arms circled her waist and held her in place.

Applejack tried to kick free of her pants so her legs, her most dangerous weapon, would be free to lash out at the prince, but her pants seemed to have fused together into a solid lump of cloth around her lower legs. Her hooves were not going to be of much help in getting out of this situation. That is if she actually wanted out of it. Her heart was beating like a trip hammer and now that there was no fabric damming up her juicy cunt she could feel her own juices running down her inner thighs.

Dusk Shine pulled her back against his body, grinding the bulge of his cock into the crack of her ass as he reached around to fondle her large breasts. “Earth Ponies may be an inferior species, but they do have their good points,” he purred into her ear as he slipped her nipples in between his fingers and pinched them into a fully erect state.

Applejack growled and acting more on instinct than in serious intent swung her head back in an attempt to head butt him. The back of her head came to a sudden halt against a soft magical field. “Naughty, naughty,” Dusk scolded and she groaned as he flattened her nipples between his thumbs and forefingers.

Her moans was joined by choking sounds from Rarity and a quick glance in that direction showed that Big Mac had forced her former friend to her knees, after using her tattered dress to tie her hands behind her back. The sounds that had drawn Applejack’s attention arose from the fact that her brother was force feeding the helpless unicorn his over-sized cock. Rarity’s mouth didn’t look like it could possibly accommodate the huge flat flange of Mac’s cock, but even as Applejack watched Big Mac used Rarity’s horn as a handle to twist her head, enabling him to force the tip of his dick inside her mouth. Rarity’s eyes bulged and tears of either shame or strain, maybe both, ran down her cheeks.

“And they say earth ponies have no magic. Your brother seems very skilled with his particular horn,” Dusk Shine said in a sardonic voice as he ran a hand down Applejack’s belly and slipped it in between her legs.

The move was so smooth that by the time Applejack clamped her legs together he’d already slipped his fingers between her labia and inside her aching channel. She almost screamed from her need for something more substantial than a few fingers. Something that could spread her wider and probe her deeper.

“Somepony’s eager,” Dusk said in a sing song voice as he twisted his hand between his victim’s legs. “How refreshing to find you’re such an eager little slut. The Lady Rarity was very enamored of being my consort, but not so much of the duties I expected of her. For instance, do you know she declined to suck my cock? She declared it to be a filthy practice that no true lady would ever indulge in. How is that attitude working out for you now, my lady?” He called in a taunting tone toward Rarity.

Gurgling noises were the only possible reply Rarity could make as Big Mac held her head firmly in place with a good three inches of his cock inside her mouth. Drool was dripping off her chin onto her heaving breasts and her face was distorted due to having her jaws so widely spread.

“She doesn’t seem to be enjoying herself, earth pony?” the prince said to Big Mac in an amused voice.

“Eenope.”

“That was always her problem, the silly cunt. She had this ludicrous notion that I should actually care about her pleasure. She needs to learn that a slave has no right to enjoy herself. Only the male has the right to demand relief. If you want to soak your cock in her gullet, you have the right to do it. Same goes if you wants to plow her tight white ass. She will be far better off once she realizes this and learns to enjoy the taste of cock,” Prince Dusk lectured as he continued to twist his hand between Applejack’s legs.

Dusk Shine’s breath tickled Applejack’s ear as he mused, “If you look at it in the rational, male, manner, Lady Rarity is a very lucky mare. Your brother may have his limitations, but lack of sexual stamina and endowment are not listed among them. I’m sure he’ll give her lots of chances to learn and practice. Who knows, if she applies herself she may even learn to take pleasure from doing her duty. Isn’t that right, Big Mac?”

“Eeyup.” The big earth stallion’s ass clenched as he dug his fingers into Rarity’s mane and dragged her muzzle toward his groin. A few inches of cock passed between Rarity’s jaws and her eyes widened in shock and panic as Big Mac forced the wide flange of his cock down her throat, causing it to visibly bulge.

Applejack felt shock, and arousal, as she spotted the bulge in Rarity’s throat. Now that was what a real stallion could do. Those males in Caridoon had no idea what they were talking about when they said Equestrian stallions were pussies.

“While this is most entertaining, I find myself needing to follow my own advice,” the prince said. “My pleasure has been too long delayed, and I am not used to depriving myself of treats. Call it a personal failing if you will.” With no warning, besides his words, he spun Applejack around and gave her a hard push in the middle of the back.

With her pants tangled around her legs Applejack fell forward over top a conveniently placed hay bale. Taken by surprise the impact knocked the breath out of her and hampered her efforts to use her stomach muscles to pull herself upright. Dusk Shine’s hand latched onto the back of her neck and shoved her muzzle forcefully down against the bale. Something hot brushed between her thighs leaving a trail of moist heat behind. She felt her tail being wrenched upward and the feathery end brushed between her ears. It seemed that unlike the unicorns of Caridoon, Dusk Shine had no difficulty using his magic on discrete parts of her body at the same time.

When the flange of her rapist’s cock brushed against her labia, Applejack nearly orgasmed from sheer excitement. By this point she had been needing a cock for so long she didn’t care anything about the stallion it was attached to. She just hoped it was both long and thick, and that he had the stamina to pound her the way she needed.

Applejack let out a loud whinny as the prince demonstrated that his cock met the thickness requirement easily. She felt like she was being split open as he forced himself into her cunt. That was all it took to tip her over into an orgasm that her fingers had not even come close to producing. Her entire body seemed to catch fire as she bucked under the prince like a wild thing. But the orgasm brought no relief, instead it seemed to light a fire inside her. The heat she’d been repressing broke loose and roared through her body.

The prince’s cock felt like it had doubled in size as Applejack clamped down around him like a vice. He let out a mingled moan of delight and pain, but the farm pony was oblivious. A desperate need to have more of him in her blocked out all other thoughts. She bucked back against him trying to force more of his prick into her convulsing cunt.

The prince growled and fell forward on top of her body, crushing her between his weight and the hay bale and restricting her convulsive movements. His broad wings spread out, then folded around both of their bodies as he slipped his hands under her and took firm hold of her breasts, using them has handles to hold himself in place. Under him, Applejack howled as she struggled to move.

“Damn you to Tartarus you little pansy bitch! Either fuck me or get the buck out of the way so a real stallion can!” Applejack cursed.

“Use the earth, Dusk,” the prince muttered desperately to himself as he fought to stay on top, and inside, Applejack, but his words were meaningless to the desperate farm pony. Every bit of awareness she possessed was focused on the thick plug that was lodged in the first three inches of her twat.

Dusk’s fingers clamped hard around Applejack’s breasts as he flexed his back and pulled his hips upward away from Applejack. “No! Don’t you dare pull out, you little bastard! Fuck me!”

Dusk thrust forward, digging his fingers hard into Applejack’s tender tit flesh for leverage. “Yes!” She howled as he squeezed another two inches of thick cock into her vice like cunt.

“Damn, you’re so tight,” The Prince groaned. “Am I hurting you, Applejack?”

Applejack didn’t even notice the out of character remark, she simply writhed as best she could pinned in place as she was and yelled out, “Fuck me you little pencil dicked traveling salespony or so help me I’ll shove my hoof so far up your ass you’ll be tasting my shit covered horseshoe!”

The Prince drew back his hips, dragging his cock from her twat until the flange caused her inner flesh to bulge outward, and then reversed direction and thrust as hard as he could.

“Yes! That’s the way. See, you can do it you inbred bastard now fuck me like you fuck the sheep that can’t run fast enough to get away from you!”

The prince rocked on top of her, his cock dragging out and thrusting into her at a slow pace due to how hard she was clamping down on him, but as more and more of his thick shaft worked its way into her cunt her flesh loosened its death grip on him and his pace increased.

Applejack let out a howl as she felt his medial ring force its way past her labia and his balls swung forward to slap against the top of her cunt. The flange of his cock punched through her cervix in a jolt of pain pleasure that pushed her over the top again.

Applejack bit into the hay her face was pressed against as her body once more shuddered from an orgasm far more powerful than anything she’d ever managed with either her fingers or the over-sized sex toy she kept in her nightstand. The one she’d nicknamed Big Mac Junior. Not even the forced orgasms she endured in Caridoon came close to the intensity of what she was feeling.

The sexual release allowed her to think straight for the first time in several minutes. Mostly, as she grunted and groaned as the Prince thrust in and out of her with long powerful strokes, she thought about how good it felt. If she’d known the Prince was this good in the hay she would have goaded him into raping her a long time ago.

Of course she was still going to use Twilight’s spell to wipe his memory after this was done. But, that just meant he’d forgotten he’d shown her her proper place, and would be all hot and eager to do it all over again, and right now that seemed like a really good deal to her. How long could the bastard keep going before he keeled over from exhaustion and fluid loss?

Applejack’s brief moment of lucidity retreated as her body once again began to ramp upward toward sexual release. Behind her, the prince’s motion increased and his heavy balls slapped against her engorged clit at least once a second. The wet slurping sound of his cock plunging in and out of her cunt, the slap, slap, slap, of his flesh against hers, was the most beautiful music she’d ever heard.

When he gasped and thrust into her as deep as possible, she orgasmed once again as he pulsed inside her twitching cunt and began to blast huge jets of warm sperm straight into her womb. She could feel the pressure inside her belly as his load filled her and was trapped by the big flat flange of his cock. With nowhere to escape to, it pressed against her inner flesh with ever increasing pressure. In her imagination she imagined her belly visibly swelling from the sheer quantity of ejaculate he was filling her with.

As she came down from this latest orgasmic high, Applejack was frustrated when she felt the prince softening inside her channel. She wasn’t done yet, damn it! She shuddered as he lifted himself up off of her body. His wings folded away from her and allowed the chill air of the barn to wash over her overheated body. His cock slid out of her cunt, causing small bursts of pleasure as her overstimulated nerve endings sent twitches through her body. She felt his seed pour out of her distended twat and into the hay under her groin. A distracted part of her mind made a mental note to make sure that this bale of hay was never used to fill a hayride wagon.

“Is that all you got,” she growled into the hay bale under her face, her voice showing the strain caused by her screams of pleasure.

“I guess what they say about earth ponies is true,” the prince said in a shaky voice. “You’re all insatiable sluts once you get a taste of dick.”

“Maybe cause it takes a real stallion to sate us?” Applejack retorted as she laboriously rolled over so she could look him in the face as he towered over top of her.

A shrill cry of pleasure from Rarity caused Applejack to glance in her direction. It looked like Big Mac had given up on the unicorn mare’s oral talents and had decided to simply fuck her. Rarity was laying on a stack of hay bales that elevated her to just the right height for a now fully nude Big Mac to throw her legs over his shoulders and plow into her defenseless cunt while keeping his feet planted firmly on the floor. He was leaning forward with his hands gripping Rarity’s upper arms and pinning them to the hay. This had rolled Rarity back onto her shoulders and lifted her ass into the air.

From where Applejack lay, she could see her Brother’s cock slipping in and out of the unicorn’s distended cunt at a rapid pace while his ass clenched and un-clenched from the effort. The sight stirred her arousal and her thighs clenched, squeezing some more of the prince’s load out of her body.

Rarity’s face was twisted up in pleasure and her hooves waved in the air as the big stallion plowed her plot. Her normally immaculate ass was coated with a mixture of juices that dripped off it as it bounced up and down under the force of Big Mac’s thrusts.

As Applejack watched her brother gave a grunt and his ass clenched as he unloaded his big balls into Rarity’s upturned cunt. Jealousy and pride warred inside Applejack as she watched her brother fill her former friend to overflowing with sperm. The helpless mare gave another shrill cry and juices splattered out from around Big Mac’s shaft. The white unicorn shuddered and gasped in the grip of a powerful orgasm. Her head fell backward over the side of the hay bale she was laying on and after kicking her hooves wildly in the air for a few moments her body went limp.

Big Mac carefully removed Rarity’s legs from his shoulders and eased them down till they draped over the edge of the stack of bales. Only then did the temporarily sated stallion withdraw his slime covered cock from the unicorn’s well fucked cunt. As the big flange popped free a flood of sperm and female juices poured out of the insensible mare’s distended cunt.

“Just like it takes a real mare to keep up with one of our stallions,” Applejack said snidely continuing her earlier theme.

Instead of replying to Applejack, the prince addressed Big Mac. “Mac, would you be so kind as to shut up this stupid slut? She seems incapable of controlling her mouth. Maybe you could make better use of it than she is?”

“Eeyup,” her brother replied and walked over from where Rarity lay sprawling out in an overfucked coma.

A thrill shot through Applejack, mixed with more than a little panic. She had dreamed of something like this happening since she was only a little older than her sister, but she’d never been so foolish as to believe that it was something that could ever happen in real life. There was no way her big brother would ever fuck her like a two bit whorse. Let alone brutalize her like she dreamed of him doing.

“He’s just trying to scare me into using the spell,” she told herself. “Unless he’s so pissed and jealous I let the prince fuck me that he really is going to do it.” Once again Princess Luna’s warning about her big brother new attitude toward mares flashed through her head. She couldn’t let her brother fuck her while he was filled with jealousy. He’d never forgive himself once the passion wore off. Worse, he’d likely never be able to look her in the eyes again.

“No, You don’t want to do this, Big Mac,” she cried out as she rolled off the edge of the stack of bales she was lying on opposite her brother.

“Eeyup.”

“Wait. Does that mean you do, or you don’t?” the prince asked in curiosity.

Big Mac reached over the hay bales and caught one of Applejack’s arms. Using it as a handle he dragged her back over the hay and onto the floor in front of him. She ended up kneeling in front of him with her face only inches away from his sex slicked cock.

“Ah, so that was a ‘yes, I surely do want to slide my cock down my little sister’s throat’, then?”

“Eeyup,” Mac said as he tangled his fingers into his sister’s blond mane and pulled her muzzle toward his drooling cock. She managed to twist herself away while keeping her lips tightly sealed, but she still ended up with a large smear of semen and pre-cum across her cheek and lips.

Applejack was unable to stop herself from darting her tongue out and getting a taste of her brother. She moaned deep in her throat. He tasted every bit as wonderful as she had always believed he would. Her thighs trembled and her cunt clenched tightly as she fought against the overwhelming urge to give in and let him have his way with her.

“Open up, AJ.” Big Mac demanded in deep low voice made intense by lust and dominance.

Applejack cursed herself for her weakness as she opened her muzzle and allowed her brother to guide the head of his semi-erect cock into her mouth. It wasn’t easy, her jaw strained to accommodate the huge girth of of his spade shape flange, but just as she thought her jaw was going to dislocate, he popped the fat head inside. She moaned deep in her throat as the taste of him seemed to explode inside her mouth like the finest apple fritter she’d ever pigged out on. Even the fact that she knew she was also tasting Rarity’s juices at the same time didn’t detract from the sheer sybaritic pleasure she experienced from the taste and texture of his dick inside her oral cavity.

“Suck,” Big Mac demanded.

Applejack wrapped her lips tightly around the shaft of Mac’s cock and hollowed her cheeks as she sucked hard on the big flat flange inside her mouth, drawing a steady stream of pre-cum out of the tip. She swirled her tongue around the fat glans and moaned in delight, causing a vibration that had Mac groaning in pleasure as well. His fingers tightened in her mane as he thrust his hips forward and pushed the end of his cock against the back of her mouth. She coughed a bit, but fought against her gag reflex by swallowing several times as hard as she could. A feeling of desperation started to come over her as she found herself desperately wanting to swallow every inch of her brother’s long shaft.

Behind her back Applejack’s hands clenched as she struggled to bring her arms around so she could grab her brother’s muscular ass and pull herself onto his cock. She began to suckle frantically, her thoughts becoming a blur as she gave up all pretense of resistance or reluctance. Her world narrowed down to the male member in her mouth. Nothing else mattered. Not saving the farm, not the fact that the cock she was sucking belonged to her brother, nothing.

Big Mac’s grip on his sister’s mane eased as Applejack began to bob her head back and forth on his cock with no encouragement needed from him. Instead of forcing her motions he simply rested his hands gently on her head, even scratching her lightly behind the ears in reward for her positive actions. The action sent a warm feeling of comfort through Applejack and she redoubled her efforts to give her brother as much pleasure as she could manage.

“It looks like the Lady Rarity could take some lessons from your sister on enjoying your job,” the prince commented in a husky voice.

“Eeyup,” Mac agreed, even as he let out a pleasurable grunt as Applejack forced her head far enough forward to take his hardening shaft down her throat an inch or so. She gagged slightly, but did not let that deter her from trying to swallow her brother’s entire cock.

“Dang, she’s as bad as Bother,” Big Mac said in resignation. His gripped Applejack’s mane in a firmer grip and began to restrict her motion so she could not take him as deep as she wanted. She let out an angry mewling sound of frustration and tried to force herself onto him.

“This ain’t good. She’s going to hurt herself,” Big Mac said in a worried voice. Unable to speak, Applejack tried to demonstrate that nothing could be further from the truth as she managed to force a couple of more inches of her brother’s prick down her throat despite his efforts to hold her back.

“Just a minute, Big Mac. I might be able to help her,” the prince said. His words had no meaning to Applejack. They were just background noise compared to the gluck, gluck, gluck, sounds her mouth was making as she slurped on her brother’s dick.

Prince Dusk Shine’s magic enveloped her body and lifted her into the air. She frantically locked her mouth around the cock inside it out of fear it would be taken away from her. She had nothing to worry about, however. Neither male was interested in depriving her of her oversized pacifier.

Big Mac had been standing with his legs slightly bent so his cock was level with Applejack’s muzzle. Now he stood up straight as Dusk lifted her till her head and torso were parallel to his groin. Her long legs hung straight down with her hooves dangling a few inches off the ground.

With no leverage to move her head back and forth on her brother’s cock, Applejack became frantic and started to thrash in place. Only when her brother took hold of her shoulders and started to slide her back and forth did she settle down to suckle contentedly on his cock.

“I’m sorry, Big Mac. If I’d spent as much time learning earth pony magic as I did pegasus magic, I might have been able to reduce the build up in her body caused by the Caridoon taint when I was copulating with her,” The prince apologized to her brother.

“Ain’t your fault. You didn’t have enough time to practice. Said yourself, don’t do something quick, the taint might hurt her bad.”

“If only either of us had the corresponding Caridoon taint,” Dusk said in regret. “The fertility component of earth pony magic seems able to keep the symptoms at bay. It certainly has with Bother, but Applejack has gone too long without any treatment and the taint has become too powerful for a simple session of copulation with even a very strong earth magic user to fix.”

“My fault then,” Big Mac said mournfully. “If’n I’d been screwing her since she got back from Caridoon she wouldn’t have got this bad.”

“But Bother would have suffered. You are amazingly strong in your magic, but I don’t think even you could have kept two infected females stable. You’d have just slowed down the degradation both of them would have been suffering from. In the end you’d still have had to seek out assistance.”

Applejack ignored the two stallions’ words. They were just words. She didn’t need words, she needed cock. She began to suck more and more frantically on her brother’s dick while swallowing hard in an effort to draw even more of his thick shaft into her throat. She started to struggle against the magic that was keeping her from drinking him down. Her legs, which had been hanging limply below her suspended body, began to kick out against the magic supporting her.

“I’ve got to restrain her more firmly,” Dusk cried out. “I can’t hold her for long with the way she’s thrashing, Mac”

“Do what you gotta do, Prince Dusk,” Mac told Dusk as he struggled to keep his sister still and calm.

Applejack felt the prince’s magic wrap around her legs. She felt the long limbs being pushed upward till her knees pressed against her own tits while her forelegs still hung down below her. She could barely kick at all in such a constricted position. The feel of some sort of strap wrapping around her body and securing her legs in place actually comforted her. Bondage meant she was going to be fucked. If only the bastards would quit playing patty hoof with her and get serious. She lifted her tail and swung it at the pony behind her, hoping to encourage him to get into the action. A firm hand grabbed it near the base and pushed it up against her back, where it was secured to her bound wrists.

“I’m sorry, Big Mac.” Dusk Shine said frantically. “You can’t hold back. She needs the intensity of sensation just as much as the actual act of copulation. The magic in her has to know she copulating vigorously. I could tell when I was mounting her that the harder and more brutally I entered her the more it responded. If only I’d been able to hold out a few minutes longer I might have been able to break down the surplus taint inside her,” he finished with a sigh.

“Eeyup. I kin do that,” Big Mac replied. He began to pull his sister deeper onto his dick, each stroke sending him further and further into her throat. In his hurry to give her sister what she needed his hand slipped on her sweat slick shoulder and Applejack gagged as his cock shifted sideways to her throat. Big Mac hastily pulled almost all the way out of his sister so she could catch her breath.

“Hold for a minute, please Big Mac,” the prince requested. With the big stallion’s cock just resting inside Applejack’s mouth he used his magic to rotate her in place so her hooves were pointing toward her ceiling, and her eyes were staring straight at her brother’s heavy balls. “There, you should be able to use her legs to guide her more easily this way,” he finished with satisfaction.

“You about ready to go again?” Big Mac asked in a strained tone as he took hold of Applejack’s ankles and began to pump her on and off his dick. Dusk’s magic had no friction and Applejack moved around his dick with almost as little effort as he would have expended using his own hand to jerk off.

“I think so. She really drained me, even more so than Pinkie Pie when she’s riding a sugar and cum high. I wonder if her taint is actively sucking magic out of us.”

“Fuck now, think later!” Big Mac growled.

“Yes. Yes. Of course you’re right.”

Applejack moaned around her brother’s cock as she felt a hand rest on her thigh followed by the familiar feel of a cock seeking entrance to her drooling twat. She had barely registered what was going on and so had not had time to prepare herself when the prince rammed himself into her body. Her cunt was still loaded with his last batch of spunk, and that combined with her high arousal allowed him to slam his fat prick into her right up to his median ring, and a little extra besides.

With a gurgling sound, Applejack was jolted forward onto her brother’s cock, she felt her throat stretching to accommodate his girth and both Big Mac and Dusk Shine were able to measure how far down her neck Mac’s cock went via the visible evidence. Applejack would have screamed in sheer joy and relief if she hadn’t been so thoroughly gagged by dick.

“Dang,” Big Mac groaned in amazement and strain as he looked down to see his sister’s lips wrapped around his median ring.

“I think it’s connected to the fact that earth pony magic is heavily tied into fertility,” Dusk Shine said in a strained voice. “Theoretically, based on equine biology it should be impossible for Applejack to deep-throat a stallion as well endowed as you are. I think the magic allows her to adapt without any real thought on her part. It’s really amazing. I wonder if she could do the same thing with an inanimate object that has no living energy?”

“Prince Dusk?”

“Yes, Big Mac?”

“Shut up and fuck AJ.”

“Yes, Big Mac,” Dusk replied in a chastened tone. He drew back his hips and thrust forward hard, driving Applejack even further onto Big Mac’s cock. She gave a happy gurgle and clamped down hard around him so the next time he drew back she was dragged along by his tightly held cock and her lips slipped along her brother’s thick shaft. His spit-shined cock slid out of her mouth like some perverted magical act till all that was left inside her was the flat flange that was caught behind her teeth. She drew in great rasping gasps of air through her nose, until Dusk shoved himself against her and slid her back up her brother’s prick until her lips once again kissed his median ring.

Big Mac took firm hold of Applejack’s waving ankles, and the next time Dusk pulled back he held his sister in place as the prince dragged his cock free of her tight snatch. Only when Dusk’s cock was on the verge of pulling free did he allow her to slide back down his dick. When Dusk shoved forward this time both his cock and Big Mac’s slid smoothly into Applejack’s floating body until both of their balls slapped against her. Big Mac’s splatted against her forehead, and Dusk’s swatted against her ass. The bound farm pony was compressed between the two rutting stallions, her belly folding up in an almost accordion like way.

The combined penetration proved too much for Applejack to take. She exploded in an orgasm that eclipsed anything she had before as the excessive taint in her body caught fire and burned with a heat that seared her nerves and caused a flood of pleasure unlike anything she had ever experienced.

All Dusk and Big Mac could do while this was happening was hold on for dear life. Every one of Applejack’s well-developed muscles stood out in stark relief as her body convulsed inside the shell of Dusk’s magic and her bonds. Sweat broke out over every inch of her body as the excessive build up of Caridoon taint in her body was purged through her skin. Her body seemed to glow golden as the light in the room reflected off of her glistening form. It was all Big Mac could do to hold onto her thrashing legs and Dusk’s hands slipped along her hips until he slid them up far enough to grip her around the waist, and even then he had to hold on tightly as she twisted and squirmed on his cock.

“I don’t know how much of this I can take,” Dusk gasped, a touch of fear in his voice.

“Jest hold on. Remember, AJ is counting on us. We got to make this mean something,” Big Mac told him. While his voice was strained, there was a surety in his tone and a determination in his gaze that caused Dusk to clench down as tight as he could in an effort to hold out long enough for Applejack to purge herself of the taint that was threatening her sanity.

It took a great deal of effort for the two stallions to gain control of their bodies and resume their timed thrusts. Applejack’s body jerked violently as the two males spit roasted her with all their might. Her large breasts bounced back and forth in time with their thrusts, sweat spraying off of her nipples and splashing across the strained visages of the two males who were desperately trying to hold off their own release until Applejack finished burning off her built up taint.

There was the sound of cloth tearing and the ties that had bound Applejack’s legs to her torso ripped loose. Big Mac barely held her muscular legs in check as her entire body locked up like iron. Every muscle she had stood out in stark contrast, making her look for just a minute like an anatomical diagram of the pony muscular system. And then she sagged like a limp rag. Both stallions let out loud cries of relief as they finally let go and flooded Applejacks’ inside with their pent up loads. Under the skin of Applejack’s neck Big Mac’s cock visibly pulsed, swelling and shrinking as he pumped the contents of his aching balls straight into his sister’s stomach. Dusk duplicated Big Mac’s actions, empting his aching balls into a womb that was already filled from his last oversized ejaculation. Applejack’s smooth muscular belly swelled slightly as the two stallions filled her way past the full line.

Dusk barely had enough presence of mind to continue supporting Applejack as he and Big Mac slowly withdrew their spent cocks from Applejack’s comatose form. Sperm and mare juices poured out of Applejack’s distended cunt as he pulled free of her body. Wobbling on legs that threatened to collapse, Dusk lay Applejack down on a stack of hay bales and then with a weary sigh sat down beside her head, lifting it into his lap and resting a hand against her forehead as if taking her temperature. His horn glowed as he examined the sleeping pony.

Big Mac was in barely better condition. He managed to keep on his hooves, but swayed slightly as he gasped, “Hoping that did the trick.”

“It did. Or at least I’m very sure it did. The taint is only barely detectable. She should be fine, as long as she does not allow things to get so bad again.” Dusk brushed Applejack’s sweat sodden mane away from her face. His expression became fond as he stroked the side of her muzzle. “She going to be okay. I promise you, Big Mac. No matter what it takes. I’ll make sure of that.“

“All I can ask for. But I ain’t the one you’re going to have to convince.” He nodded at his sleeping sister, whose face was smeared with his spunk. “Ain’t a pony in Equestria more stubborn than her. I reckon you’ve got your work cut out for you.”

“No! This time she’s going to be the second most stubborn pony, because I’m not going to take no for an answer,” Dusk said firmly as he gently stroked Applejack’s forehead.

Author's Note

Once again things got away from me and this ended up running way over length and I didn't manage to get to the point I wanted to end this chapter on. Namely Dusk buying Applejack, sort of.

But I 'm not that great a writer. If I try to ignore my muse and struggle with condensing stuff I'd end up never getting anything written. So I just go where the characters want to take me.

For those of you who are going W.T.F. explanations in next chapter.

I was wondering how people were enjoying the various sexual scenario's I'm constructing. I'm trying to come up with interesting variations.

CH 15 How much for that Apple in the barn?

Dusk Shine Rising Ch15
How much for that Apple in the Barn?

“Hey, time to wake up, sleepy head,” an indistinct voice whispered in Applejack’s ear. She gave a small groan and shifted slightly, nestling her head more comfortably into the warm bower that supported it.

“Cows can wait five more minutes,” Applejack muttered.

“No time for that. You need to wake up,” the annoying voice repeated.

“Okay, be right up,” Applejack replied sleepily while her brain slowly rebooted. As awareness flowed into her, she became aware of something not being quite right. The soft cradle holding her head, for instance, was not her usual pillow. In fact, it wasn’t a pillow at all. She cracked open a sleep gummed eye and made out a blurry lavender leg. With a little thought she realized her head was resting in somepony’s lap. Given the color, the most likely candidate was Twilight. Had they had some sort of late night thing? She struggled to remember how she might have ended up in this position. She opened her eyes a bit more, and noticed the flaccid penis a few inches away from her nose. A very familiar penis. Memory came roaring back like a flood.

“Holy Celestia on a stick!” Applejack cried out as she shot upright and almost fell off of the side of the stack of hay bales she’d been resting on. A hand caught hold of her wrist and kept her in place. She found herself staring into the face of the male Twilight, Dusk Shine, who gave her an uncertain smile.

Applejack remembered, oh, pony did she remember. Memories flickered in her head like some old time sepia toned moving picture show. Big Mac had shown up while she’d been working in the barn, with Twilight in tow, and had informed her that Twilight had agreed to not only fuck her as much as she needed to keep her Caridoon taint at bay, and to stay a stallion for however long that was, but to play her master and accompany her into Caridoon when the time came.

Applejack had been furious. The last thing she had wanted was to drag her friends into that hellish land, or get them tangled up in her problem so badly it took over their lives just like it had hers. She would die before she would let them get infected with the same taint that she would be carrying for the rest of her life. If that weren’t reason enough to get mad, there was also her absolute refusal to allow Twilight to throw away her very gender to service Applejack’s needs.

No matter how much the idea of taking Twilight’s hot male body for a spin turned her on.

It didn’t matter that Twilight, as a male, would not face the same consequences and restrictions when traveling through Caridoon as Applejack, or any of their female friends would. He’d still have to pass himself off as a vile woman-using bastard and he’d still end up tainted with a curse that would mean he would never again be able to live a normal life. To the gentle, quiet and most importantly, innocent, Twilight, such a thing would destroy him, or her. It didn’t matter which gender her friend was.

It was different for Applejack. She might have been a virgin prior to her kidnapping, but she’d never been an innocent, not like her friends were. The dark sexual fantasies she had nurtured from the time she’d just been a filly, and the fact that she had first hand experience with the perverted culture of Caridoon and knew what to expect, assured that she’d be able to cope with the sexual perversions found in that place. Or so she told herself, frequently.

Applejack blushed at the memory of how forcibly she’d rejected Twilight’ offer. And how she’d laid into Big Mac for presuming he had the right to make such a request on her behalf. She’d been pretty blunt in her descriptive reasons why there was no chance in Tartarus that either one of them could possibly pass as a Caridoon native. Neither one of them would be able to bring themselves to treat a mare, or any other type of female, in a manner that would allow them to pass as one of those vile evil bastards. She’d challenged them flat out to prove they could mistreat a female in the manner that was so common in Caridoon for five minutes.

Considering Big Mac’s relationship with Bother, and what she suspected about Twilight’s activity with Rarity and Pinkie Pie, that had been rather foolish of her. Because that was when Pinkie Pie had popped up out of nowhere and announced that of course Dusky could totally pull off a super scary evil nasty bad guy character.

Applejack’s rejoinder that they weren’t talking about some silly make-believe game, but real life had led to Pinkie Pie asking why it couldn't be both? Why couldn’t it be a game to them? All they had to worry about was playing the game so good that it looked real to the bad ponies they were trying to fool. And wouldn’t being able to play the game that good be super fun?

Applejack remembered how hard she’d laughed at the ridiculous idea, only to have the wind taken out of her sails somewhat by Pinkie Pie giving a few examples of the sort of games she’d been playing with her Dusky lately. Rarity had chosen that moment to ‘accidentally’ stumble out of her place of concealment, and she had thrown in her own two bits.

That was when things started to go off the rails.

Despite a furiously blushing Twilight’s efforts to stifle her, Pinkie Pie had been totally unabashed in her descriptions of the various things Dusky had done to her, and how well he had done them. Applejack’s traitorous body had reacted powerfully to Pinkie’s almost lyrical description of Twilight violating her in ways that Applejack hadn’t imagined any of her friends even knew about, let alone actively engaged in. It had led to her, reluctantly, agreeing to allow Twilight a chance to prove he could put on, if not the exact persona of a Caridoon male, at least the persona of a male those misogynistic bastards would respect.

Applejack cringed at how she’d laughed her ass off at Twilight’s acting the first time they’d tried to run one of Pinkie Pie’s game scenarios, as Twilight called them. It seemed, as Pinkie Pie had described it, that Applejack’s “Let’s Pretend Muscles” were flabby like little baby and seriously in need of being pumped up.

The same thing happened two more times before they all threw up their hooves and gave up. Applejack simply could not buy Twilight as a sexual predator. Laughing fit to bust a gut was not productive toward creating the appropriate attitude.

Applejack had pointed this out as proof of her earlier point that Twilight, even wearing the body of a total stud, could not pass in Caridoon. There was a lot more to being that sort of male than just looking the part, or playing a silly game of let’s pretend.

That was when Twilight had hesitantly offered a potential solution. It seemed back when Twilight was just a little bit of a filly her name had been drawn out of a hat when her class were choosing ponies to play parts in the Hearthwarming Eve school play to be performed in front of Princess Celestia and other high ranking guests.

Twilight, being Twilight, had obsessed over her inadequacies as an actor, to the point where she had herself believing her entire future rested on the quality of her performance in front of Princess Celestia. Again being Twilight, she had created a spell that would, for her few seconds on stage, cause her to think that the play was a real event, and she was really the character she played.

It had been a disaster, of course. But the fire was put out before the theater burned down and no pony had been harmed.

None the less, Twilight was sure that a more polished variation of the basic spell would cause Applejack to believe that Prince Dusk Shine was a real pony, Twilight’s evil twin brother in fact. Applejack had not been receptive to the idea, but Twilight and Big Mac refused to let the issue drop. They had become more and more agitated at her refusal to even consider allowing Twilight to mount her. She soon realized that the only way she was going to convinced them that the ridiculous scheme simply would not work, was to let them try.

A hastily cobbled backstory was crafted, with many suggestions from both Pinkie Pie and Rarity, who it turned out had a far more vivid imagination than the scholarly Twilight. Then all that had been left was for Twilight to cast the spell on Applejack.

And it had worked. Applejack had totally believed that Prince Dusk Shine was a real person separate from Twilight. She had believed that he held a mortgage on their farm. She had even believed that her brother’s lingering resentment at being passed over to inherit the farm had caused him to scheme with Prince Dusk Shine to make Applejack the evil prince’s property in revenge.

The entire thing had been totally preposterous, but she’d believed it.

By the time things had moved to the stage where Big Mac had taken her orally, she hadn’t even needed the spell. She had been so lost in lust that she’d have accepted that Princess Luna was going into the Moon Cheese business, so long as it meant either her brother or Dusk Shine would stick their dicks in her.

Applejack’s face was crimson with embarrassment as she recalled in vivid detail how thoroughly Twilight, and her brother, had ravaged her. Oh, Celestia, she’d sucked her brother’s cock. Her hand lifted to her lips as they tingled with phantom sensations. She was sure she could still taste him on her tongue. Despite her embarrassment, she could not help but remember just how good he had tasted, and how much she’d loved feeling him inside her mouth. And Dusk Shine! He’d fucked her, twice, and he’d done a hell of a good job of it. He’d gone so deep up her cunt, way further than the two unicorns who had assaulted her in Caridoon had managed. The memory of the feeling of him moving in and out of her body sent a shiver of remembered delight through her.

Ashamed of how she had acted, Applejack found it nearly impossible to look Twilight in the eye, but she forced herself to do so. She had mingled feelings when she saw that there was nothing of the evil prince who had raped her in the stallion who looked at her with concern, affection, and maybe something more. She had always loved Twilight as a friend, but what she was feeling toward him now was way more than simply friendship. She’d never had feelings like this for a stallion. Not even for Big Mac. And that was simply not acceptable. She was already against Twilight abandoning her gender. Now that she had these feelings, she was even more determined to prevent her friend from doing so. She would not allow her own selfish desires to influence her.

As if she didn’t already have enough trouble facing the stallion who, along with her big brother, had spit roasted her on his cock. Trying to keep her new feelings for Twilight from showing had her hunting for anything to say besides, do you want to do it again? As a result she blurted out the first thing that popped into her head. “Glad you got rid of that silly mustache.” which, while not exactly profound, was way better than “fuck me till I walk bowlegged.”

Twilight stroked his now bare muzzle self consciously. “Well, you know Pinkie Pie. Sometimes the easiest thing is to just go along with her. And she really loves sinister mustaches. I have to confess that as a prop it is sort of helpful in getting into character.” Twilight gave his head a shake, and his expression turned solicitous, “More importantly. How do you feel?”

Applejack’s first reaction, given how she could not get the memory of Prince Dusk Shine’s body pressing hers down against the hay as he fucked her out of her mind, was that he was fishing for compliments. But, his question did cause her to consider her physical condition, and she was shocked to realize that for the first time in what felt like forever she did not have an aching craving to be fucked. Oh, her cunt was sore, and her throat felt like she’d tried to swallow a pineapple, whole, but that was nothing compared to being free of the cravings that had filled her thoughts for the last two weeks.

“I feel...good,” Applejack admitted, and looked at Twilight with desperate hope. “Did y’all manage to cure me?” she asked.

Twilight’s expression turned sad. “No. I’m sorry. You still carry the taint.”

“Damn,” Applejack swore, punching the hay bale she was sitting on.

“I know it’s not what you wanted to hear, but this proves it can be controlled, Applejack. Earth pony magic can help keep it in check so it does not run out of control. There is no need for you to ever be so consumed by it that you lose self control again.”

“So, I just have to make sure I fuck an earth pony stallion once a day to keep the hornies away.” Applejack said with a bitter laugh.

Twilight winced, and said, “Not exactly. Once a day isn’t going to be enough. It’s hard to say for sure, but three or four times at a minimum. Even then it has to be with somepony with very strong earth magic. Big Mac has managed to keep Bother stabilized, all by himself, but if he had not been available it would have taken three or four stallions to have the same effect. Bother would have needed to spend almost all her time having intercourse with earth ponies.”

“So you’re saying I have to screw my own brother a half dozen times a day to keep the thing in my blood from driving me as nuts as Pinkie Pie.” While her tone was sarcastic, Applejack could not help but perk up at the idea. If it was a medical necessity no pony could fault her for fucking her own brother, could they?

Twilight looked uncomfortable. “Well, that’s not really an option. Your brother is very strong, amazingly so. But earth magic is only a substitute for the treatment you and Bother really need, which is sex with a male who has the corresponding Caridoon taint you are both now hardwired to need in order to maintain your physical and mental balance. Earth Pony magic is not nearly as effective, unfortunately. I don’t think your brother could keep both you and Bother stable all by himself. He’s strong, and has amazing stamina, but there are limits even to what he can do.”

“Twilight, you know I love...” Applejack paused and swallowed nervously as she caught herself just in time and modified her statement, “you like a brother.” She winced. That was not any better. Hopefully Twilight would not realize how telling it was. She took a breath and continued. “But sometimes I want to give you a good shake and tell you to just spit it out. It ain’t like you haven’t already suggested that you take care of my problem yourself?”

Twilight flushed, and would not meet her eyes as he blurted out, “As a male Alicorn I have strong enough earth magic to do for you what your brother does for Bother. I have the potential to have intercourse with you several times a day in order to keep you healthy until I can go into Caridoon with you and acquire the taint.” He rolled his eyes, and said in a wryly, “Thanks to Pinkie Pie, and recently Rarity, I’ve got empirical proof that I have that level of sexual stamina.”

Applejack took a deep breath to try and still her racing heart as she reminded herself that no matter how much she ached to jump at what Twilight was offering, there was simply no way she could ask her friend to make that sacrifice. There had to be another solution. “Okay, can’t say plainer than that. Now it’s my turn. I’m not going to let you throw your life away for me, Twilight.” She held up a hand before the alicorn could protest. “I said Twilight, and I mean Twilight. This ain’t you,” she said gesturing at the stallion sitting next to her. “You’re a mare. I won’t let you throw that away for me. You say it would take three or four stallions to keep me healthy. Fine, I’ll manage, even if I have to turn into a whorse to do it.”

Twilight turned red, and to her surprise, yelled at her. “Damn it, Applejack! I’m not sacrificing anything. I like copulating with mares. No, strike that. In language you can understand, I adore fucking mares. I especially loved fucking you. I’m actually afraid you’ll think I’m exaggerating how serious your condition is so I’ll have an excuse to stick my dick in you a half dozen times a day.” Twilight was panting by the time he finished his rant, and also looked like he wished he could snatch the words back.

Applejack felt a flare of arousal, and for a moment was afraid the taint was acting up, but this was nothing like the desperate need the curse had inflicted on her. This was just simple basic, Celestia, but he makes me wet, attraction to a handsome virile stallion you had the hots for. But despite her sudden overwhelming desire to jump his bones, Applejack was still not about to let Twilight make such a life altering commitment.

Fighting hard to stop herself from imagining life as Prince Dusk Shine’s sex slave, Applejack tried to think what Twilight would say if the situation was reversed. She knew that an appeal to emotion would not work. “Look, Rarity said you told her you have all sorts of different feelings as a stallion than you got as a mare. Don’t you think your balls might be doing the talking for you?”

Twilight’s eye took on a familiar gleam. The same one Twilight got whenever she was about to pull out the white board. Applejack held up a hand and said, “You’re doing good with the plain talk, Twilight. Let’s keep it that way.” The last thing she wanted was to allow Twilight to argue from his strength. In this case, this meant spending hours in nerd heaven as he meticulously explained just why his solution was the best one. She didn’t think she’d be able to keep from giving her true feelings away for that long.

For a moment Twilight looked downright mullish, and Applejack actually felt a shiver at the way he was looking at her. It wouldn’t have surprised her at all if she had suddenly found herself magically bound to a school desk and forced to listen as as Twilight lectured her on the matter at hoof. Possibly with a well welted bottom to make her pay attention, and maybe a butt plug like the one Twilight had shoved up Rarity’s bottom in her asshole. Her ass clenched. That was a big mistake. It made it impossible to ignore the sudden wetness between her legs.

The moment passed and Twilight gave a sigh as his expression turned from dominating, to ashamed and embarrassed. “You’re right. I’m dodging the truth,” he said. “I’ve only been a stallion for a week, and in that time I’ve had sex with three beautiful mares who I dearly love. In all the years I was a mare I didn’t have sex once. Didn’t even come close to it in fact. It wasn’t that I didn’t have suitors. When I was in Canterlot I was approached often, mostly by stallions who wanted access to Princess Celestia, but I think some of them were actually interested in me. I wasn’t tempted once. The truth is that I found the idea of submitting to a stallion distasteful in the extreme.”

Applejack did not like where this was going, and she stumbled as she tried to counter it. “Ahh, Twilight, I ain’t exactly an expert, and goodness knows I’m not a exactly a shining example. But most relationships between mares and stallions don’t involve ropes and switches.” But it sure is sweet when they do.

Twilight rolled his eyes. “I know that. But stallions average larger than mares, and in sexual encounters most commonly take a dominant position.”

Something about the way Twilight could not quite meet her eyes told Applejack he was still dodging the full truth, she wasn’t about to let him get away with it. If she didn’t understand why he thought he could live with the idea of staying a male, she couldn’t argue against them and she needed all the help on that front she could get. “That’s all right interesting, and total horseapples. How about you just come out with the real reason. The one you're ashamed of admitting?”

Twilight dropped his head so he was looking down at the forefingers he was nervously tapping together and muttered something.

“What was that? I didn’t catch it. Toss it again.”

“I said, I like Pinkie Pie’s scripted sex games. I feel comfortable with them because everything is planned out in advance. I can even make a checklist. But, even more that, I love being the one in control of the situation.”

“Now that I can believe, Twilight. But I’m still thinking that’s not all of it,” Applejack pushed, while wondering how on earth Twilight could not notice the effect his words were having on her. She felt like her face was about to catch fire and sweat was running down her forehead.

By this time Twilight was wiggling on the hay bale like a unprepared foal who’d been called on by the teacher to answer a question in front of the whole class. Applejack decided to try an old horse trading trick. Make an outrageous statement they’d have to deny, so you could use it as leverage to prove your point. “You like dominating mares, don’t you? You enjoy playing the rapist?”

To Applejack’s surprise, Twilight didn’t instantly deny her question. Instead he winced and looked down at the floor. “No! Not exactly. I like the feeling of being in total control. Tying up a mare so she’s helpless to resist and I can do anything and there is nothing she can do to stop me…” Twilight trailed off, and then in a voice filled with shame continued. “You’re right. I like playing the rapist. You must think I’m a monster. Just like those stallions in Caridoon who abused you.”

It took all of Applejack’s willpower to keep her voice calm and steady as she refuted his statement. “You ain’t nothing like them, Twilight. They beat down mares to make themselves feel bigger. You ain’t like that. For one thing, I’ll never believe you’d really keep going if a mare asked you to stop for real. Even if she didn’t want you to And I’ll call you a liar to your face if you told me you enjoy hurting a mare just to hurt her. You’d never try to make her feel like shit under your hooves. But those bastards in Caridoon sure do. I can’t say I understand why you like what you like...”

Applejack paused, and visibly wrestled with herself over revealing her darkest secret. The last thing in the world she wanted was to reinforce Twilight’s argument, but she couldn’t stand to see her friend wallowing in unjustified self-disgust. “But, the thing is, since I was a young filly, I’ve had dreams about being forced by a stallion, or stallions, and they sure as heck weren’t nightmares. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve masturbated to a fantasy where I was held down, or roped to a fence, and taken again and again.

“And it ain’t nothing to do with what happened in Caridoon!” Applejack said with some heat. “They didn’t make me this way. I’ve felt like this since long before any of that happened. But not even in my darkest dreams did I ever get off on the idea of some stallion beating the hell out of me till I couldn’t resist him. So, I guess it’s not really rape, but being restrained and helpless that cranks my motor.”

Applejack took a deep breath and realized that she actually felt sort good at getting this off her chest. Totally forgetting that she was suppose to be discouraging Twilight she continued, “I think one reason I hate those unicorns in Caridoon so much is that they were doing things to me that I’d dreamed about, but they made me feel dirty and ashamed for it. I didn’t feel like that with you and Big Mac, Not even when you were talking shit about me. Maybe on account of deep down I knew it wasn’t real. Or maybe because you didn’t think I was garbage, even when I was cumming my brains out while you used me like a cheap whorse. And I sensed it somehow.”

Twilight looked up and met Applejack’s eyes, his own gleaming with interest. “Really?” he said in a voice rough with sudden arousal.

“Yeah, really,” Applejack whispered as her heart thudded in her chest. She ducked her own head shyly, which gave her a good view of Twilight’s cock as it began to stiffen. She couldn’t help but think that it sure didn’t look like Twilight was going against his nature in making his offer to her. Quite the contrary. Maybe she’d been looking at this whole thing the wrong way? What if Twilight, instead of making a sacrifice, was actually jumping at this excuse to be the sort of pony he wanted to be?

Twilight swallowed, and then said. “You know there are a lot of ponies who’d likely say we should seek out therapy to resolve the unresolved traumas that have caused these unnatural desires we have?”

Applejack considered her situation in light of her new thoughts. The small amount of time she’d spent thinking she was really Prince Dusk Shine’s personal fuck slave had been as close to her fantasy ideal as she’d ever come. And the thing was, while she’d been sort of magically hypnotized to believe it was all real, Twilight had just been playing pretend. Only, as he had more or less confessed, it hadn’t all been pretend to him. It might very well be that a relationship with Twilight could be as close to a dream come true as it was possible to get short of him turning himself into Big Mac. But the only way to discover if that was the case would be to give it a try. Within limitations. Just because it was possible that Twilight was really was more happy being a stallion than a mare didn’t change everything. There were still some things Applejack was not prepared to back down on. But, she supposed if she was going to give Twilight a chance to prove he was happier as a stallion, she should start thinking of him as Dusk Shine and not Twilight Sparkle.

Applejack gave a mental nod and said to Dusk, “Or we could go with your original suggestion and you screw my brains out a couple of times a day. Maybe after tying me up in some interesting way?”

Dusk seemed surprised. But if the way his cock twitched was any indication, not adverse to the whole tying her up idea. Well, that was good, because neither was she. “I’d like that. A lot,” Dusk said huskily, as he leaned toward her.

“Can’t say as I’d be against the idea either,” Applejack affirmed lifting her head to meet his. “But I’m still not going to let you go into Caridoon,” she said as their lips were about to touch.

“Awwwwww! That is so sweet!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she jumped out of nowhere to land between the two of them and pulled them into a mutual Pinkie Pie hug.

“Pinkie Pie, we were sort of having a thing here,” Applejack protested.

“Yeah, Dusky’s thingy,” Pinkie chortled, reaching down and giving the said swollen thingy an affectionate squeeze, which drew a startled gulp from Dusk, and a jealous growl from Applejack.

“Why are you here, Pinkie?” Applejack asked between gritted teeth.

“Oh, Rarity wanted to show Big Mac that she wasn’t actually bad at sucking thingies, she was only pretending to be bad because her character would have been, and maintaining a consistent character is the hallmark of a great thesss, thess…” Pinkie’s tongue flapped in front of her muzzle as she tried to get the last word out. Dusk tossed up a magical shield to deflect the splatter.

“Thespian,” Dusk interjected before Pinkie Pie could totally soak his shield with her spit.

“That’s the one,” Pinkie chortled happily.

“You understand all of that, Sugarcube?” Applejack asked Dusk.

“When we were outlining the scenario we played out Rarity decided that the character of Lady Rarity, being a sheltered unicorn with little sexual experience and an exaggerated idea of her own importance, should be incompetent at fellatio. But now that the game is over she does not want Big Mac thinking that she is actually bad at it, so she wishes to show him she’s better at performing fellatio than the character she played in our little scenario. ”

Applejack rolled her eyes. “Short take, Rarity sucked at giving Big Mac a blowjob during the make believe and wants a second shot at showing him she can drain his nuts as good as any pony out there.” Applejack summarized, even as she ran her tongue around the inside or her mouth to see if the taste of her brother still lingered there.

Mentally, Applejack was a bit surprised at how natural this all felt. Was this another symptom of her taint? But even if it was, that didn’t explain her friends. But thinking about it she could see where this might not be as strange as it seemed. Big Mac had been adjusted by Princess Luna. Applejack supposed that there was no reason why Pinkie Pie wouldn’t jump in with all hooves if the game was fun enough, and lord knows getting fucked by Dusk was fun. And Dusk was an alicorn stallion, which might explain why Rarity was so ready to play along. Though it didn’t explain why her rather snobbish friend was so eager to make a good impression on Big Mac. Applejack thought about that for a minute, and gave herself a mental kick in the posterior. Big Mac might not be a noble pony, but he was all stallion, and when you came down to it, Rarity was a bit of a slut, even if up till now she hadn’t actually done it with any of the males she flirted with.

“Pretty much,” Dusk agreed to Applejack’s summary of Rarity’s motivation, jarring her out of her mental tally of her friend’s likely proclivity toward perversion.

Pinkie Pie nodded. “What Applejack said. So she kicked me and Bother out so she and Big Mac could have some alone time.”

“She what?” Applejack shouted, angry at Rarity’s presumption about ordering Bother about in what was now the doe’s own home. Afraid that the doe might be curled up in a ball of misery somewhere, she asked, “Where is Bother?”

“This slut is here!” said the aforementioned doe in a cheerful voice.

Applejack’s eyes tracked toward the voice and for the first time noticed that a wall of hay bales had been constructed down the middle of the barn, separating it into two distinct rooms. Likely something Rarity had tossed together to give herself some privacy. If so, then it was not working very well considering what Bother was doing.

Crouched beside the hay wall, Bother was bent over and peeking through a gap between two hay bales, her tail and rump twitching back and forth as her fingers stroked between her legs. The brilliant white of the underside of her tail was like a flag waving above the slick pink of her engorged sex, inviting any nearby male to come and get it.

Next to Applejack, Dusk let out a wolf whistle, which drew a sharp look from her. He frowned in worry at her expression. “What? Isn’t that the proper male response to such a sight?” he asked. “I will confess I’m still trying to pick up the nuances of public male behavior. The little scenarios I have been engaging in with Pinkie Pie and Rarity do not really give me an accurate overview of how males interact with mares and other stallions in real life.”

Applejack decided to ignore Dusk’s question, and his explanation for asking it, because she wasn’t really sure of how to answer him. She whispered, loudly, “Bother, ain’t you annoyed at Rarity? She kicked you out so she could make time with your coltfriend.” Unspoken were the words, ‘And my dang brother.’

“Oh, no. This slut wishes Master Mac to be happy. Master Mac greatly enjoyed the unicorn slut earlier. I think the unicorn slut would be a good slave for Master Mac. Granny Smith says that in this land even if a slut is a unicorn or a pegasus that slut can give Master Mac a foal who would help carry on his legacy. Granny said this when she told this slut to keep an eye out for good sluts for Master Mac’s harem.”

“Of course she did,” Applejack drawled in resignation, making a mental note to have a little chat with her dear old, matchmaking, granny. Given Bother’s attitude, Applejack wondered if she’d misjudged Rarity. It was very possible that being alone with Big Mac might not have been all her idea.

A sudden worry occurred to her. Given Luna’s instructions to keep an eye on her brother when he was around flirty mares, her friend might have bitten off far more than she could chew, or swallow. “I guess I’d better make sure Big Mac ain’t being too rough on poor Rarity,” said said in a tone that tried, and failed, to be casual. She got up and strolled over to Bother. Despite her worry for Rarity, a familiar ball of warmth formed in her belly as she contemplated seeing her brother in action. She’d been sort of distracted during the little fantasy earlier and had missed most of what Mac had done to Rarity. Though she had gotten a brief glimpse of the aftermath before her view had been blocked out by Big Mac’s belly and balls. Bending over Applejack joined Bother in peeking through the gap between the hay bales. A moment later Pinkie joined in on the other side of the little doe.

Feeling rather daring, Applejack flicked her tail and swayed her hips to give Dusk a good show. As she did, a sudden thought occurred to her, and she looked to her right and left. Pinkie Pie and Bother were presenting Dusk with the same invitation she was. She felt a moment of jealousy, but then considered. This just might be a good chance to test Dusk’s commitment to being a stallion slut. How would he react to such a bounty now that Applejack’s needs were currently taken care of?

Dusk swallowed a lump in his throat as he took in the three very different, but all enticing, female rumps that were swaying from side to side with tails held high with their juicy sexes on full display. He had a sudden flashback to Twilight’s last visit to Bon Bon’s candy shop, right after deciding she had to watch her weight. Having to choose just one sweet out of all the ones on display had ended up taking nearly a half an hour as she balanced all the pros and cons of her numerous options. This situation seemed very similar to that one. With the added complication that in this case the sweets he didn’t pick were likely to have hurt feelings.

By all right’s Dusk knew he really should be focusing on Applejack. That was the whole reason they were here in the barn after all. Despite telling himself this, Dusk was a bit embarrassed to find that it was Bother’s petite bottom that mostly drew his eye, for no reason other than the fact that it was the only one of the three prospects in front of him that he had not yet sampled. Of course, if Bother was right, Big Mac was currently enjoying the favors of Rarity, who was sort of, maybe, Dusk’s marefriend, well, one of them. Didn’t that mean Mac’s slave Bother was fair game?

Dusk slapped himself across the muzzle, hard. “No, bad stallion,” he told himself. He was still under the influence of the virtual reality spell he’d cast on himself. Unlike Applejack’s, which had evaporated along with the pent up Caridoon taint, his was still fully active. He hadn’t informed any of the others that he had cast it on himself. The version he’d cast on himself was both weaker and more specific than the one he had cast on Applejack. It had simply given him total confidence that whatever he did to Applejack, or it seemed any female, was justified and needed. It had removed almost all of his hesitation and waffling and allowed him to service Applejack in the fashion that was needed, but it had also taken away a lot of his strongest mental restrictions. Which was why, he had to guess, he was seriously considering fucking a friend’s doefriend simply because she was fresh ground for him to plow. He softly said under his breath, “Sugar Free.” Instantly the mild guilt he’d felt increased greatly. It didn’t make Bother’s tight little plot any less enticing, however. Very likely that was the perfectly logical consequences of possessing a pair of functioning balls.

Dusk wrenched his eyes away from Bother’s flashing white tail and focused on Applejack’s firm muscular posterior. He visually traced the deep cleft of her ass cheek from the base of her tail all the way down to the purse of her sex. Despite her recent activity Applejack’s tight little cleft looked almost virginal. A far cry from the distended hole Dusk had pulled out of barely an hour before. He couldn’t help but wonder if she’d be as tight as she’d been then if he were to take up the invitation of that raised tail?

Seemingly oblivious to the show she was giving Dusk, Applejack whistled. “Dang, I got to give Rarity credit. Never would have thought she’d take the risk of messing up her manedo like that.”

“Yeah, but Big Mac sure seems to be enjoying it,” Pinkie said. “I got to try that next time.” She looked over her shoulder at Dusk and asked. “Does having my mane wrapped around your balls sound super silky sexy, Dusky?”

Dusk could only nod his head. He was afraid if he tried to speak, his current level of arousal would be all too evident. Mind you, the flagpole sprouting from his groin was sort of a give away.

“The unicorn slut is so clever. Master Mac looks like he’s really enjoying the feel of her hair wrapped around his shaft and balls.” Bother’s hand lifted to her own hair, which was only barely longer than the light brown fur that covered most of her body. “I wish I could do that for Master Mac.”

“I ain’t heard Big Mac complaining, Bother. In fact he’s plum impressed that he can get balls deep in your little pussy,” Applejack assured her.

“Really? Master Mac said that about this slut?” Bother said in a pleased voice as her small tail twitched enticingly, drawing a groan from Dusk.

“What’s the matter, Dusky?” Pinkie asked glancing his way. Her eyes traveled down to his groin and lit up like stars. “Oooh, are you ready to play again so soon?”

Pinkie’s remark caused Bother and Applejack to glance back over their shoulders. Bother’s eyes brightened and she asked, “Does Master Dusk wish to use this slut to relieve himself?”

Dusk was happy to discover that he felt guilty that the first thought that popped into his head was, “Yes please.” It seemed the spell’s influence was really gone and he could apply common decency to his calculations. In this case it was the fact that Bother had been raised as a sex slave. It would be wrong of him to take advantage of that to use her as nothing more than a receptacle for his lust. He glanced at Applejack, expecting her to be looking at him with the same distaste he was currently feeling toward himself. To his surprise Applejack’s expression was more worried than anything else. Did she think he was going to abandon her?

She somewhat allayed his fears by saying, “Dang, Dusk, you really are a stallion, ain’t you?” in a teasing tone. But still, there was a hint of concern in her expression he didn’t understand.

“Oooohhh, you so should, Dusky. It’s not fair if you don’t. Bother’s the only one of us you haven’t stuck your thingy in. You got to do it. Give her a nice big piece of your loving rod.”

Bother’s ears perked up and she waggled her butt invitingly.

Dusk swallowed a mouth full of spit. His eyes focused on the almost hypnotic twitching of Bother’s short fluffy tail. The spell might be gone, but he could swear he could hear his balls asking, Would he really be using her just as a convenience if she was so eager, and if he didn’t really regard her in that way?

“Dusk?” Applejack said in a loud tone breaking him out of his spiral of justification.

“Eh?” Looking at Applejack again Dusk saw that the worry she’d shown earlier was more pronounced.

Applejack gave an exasperated snort, and said very clearly. “Don’t you think since Big Mac spent all that time taking care of me that you should make it up to Bother?” She rolled her eyes in Bother’s direction and made little come on gestures with her entire body. Urging Dusk to figure out what she was trying to get at. Clearly whatever it was she didn’t want to say it in front of Bother.

For a moment Dusk’s mind was blank, and then he got it. He felt foolish. After all he was the one who had told Applejack that her taint would require several infusions of Earth Pony magic a day to maintain her health. Just like Big Mac had been doing for Bother all this time. Because he’d needed help from Big Mac in treating Applejack, Bother had not gotten her recommended daily dose of Little Big Mac and Applejack was concerned that the doe might start to suffer withdrawal symptoms if she didn’t get taken care of.

Or at least he thought that was what this was all about. It was also possible he was reading more into the situation than there was really there because he was so intrigued at the idea of copulating with the little doe.

On the other hoof, if Big Mac was not busy getting a blowjob from Rarity on the other side of the hay bales, he’d have been free to look after Bother…So it only seemed fair that Dusk step in and fill up Bother’s tank with earth magic.

He was sure the tiny voice between his legs cheering him on was just in his imagination. Wait, no it wasn’t. He glared back at Pinkie Pie who had crouched down behind him and had her hands cupped like a speaker cone as she whispered words of encouragement to him. She gave him an unrepentant grin and gave his ass a shove to move him toward Bother.

Dusk gave a soft groan of delight as he rubbed the head of his cock against Bother’s snug warm pussy. She felt like warm oiled velvet, and her ass flexed in a way that promised true delight for the stallion who slipped his dick inside her.

Only, she was so tiny. Dusk was afraid his mastery of earth magic was not up to the challenge of penetrating her without causing her severe discomfort. It was good he had dispelled the spell. When it had been active he wouldn’t have hesitated in the slightest.

Bother didn’t seem to share his reservations. The small doe cooed in delight as she felt his cock brush against her tender folds and arched her ass back at Dusk, while not taking her eye away from the crack in the hay bale wall that gave her a good view of her master in action.

Both Applejack and Pinkie Pie were crowded in next to Bother, their eyes glued to the crack as well. Looking to the right and left of Bother, Dusk was presented with a veritable buffet of perverted possibilities as all three females wiggled their asses and flipped their tails.

Despite their open legged invitation to Dusk, the three females attention was still more on what was in front of them than what was going on behind them. He reached out and stroked a hand down each mare’s ass, sliding his forefingers between their legs. While this earned an appreciative gasp from both of them, they didn’t even twitch an ear in his direction.

It was a bit of a blow to Dusk’s ego. Ever since he’d turned himself into a male he’d had the full attention of any of his friends who discovered his new gender. Now it seemed he was being relegated to background character while Big Mac garnered all the attention. Even worse, it made him realize how much of his sexual prowess was based on his friends being in charge of the situation. Even his recent activity with Applejack was centered around a script that Rarity had a large part in devising. Thinking back he couldn’t think of a single encounter where he had been the pure initiator. Even his assault on Rarity was a result of her goading him into a frenzy. Had he been fooling himself all this time by thinking he was good at being a stallion?

Oblivious to Dusk’s bruised pride, Pinkie Pie enthused, “Wow, wow, wowzer, Applejack! Your big brother sure is big. I don’t think I’ve ever seen a bigger thingy. I bet if feels super tremendous when you are wrapped around that, Bother.”

“Master Mac’s cock is the best cock,” Bother said in pride, even as she thrust suggestively back at Dusk, rubbing her juices over the flared tip of his dick.

“Yep, when he’s inside you, you sure as shootin know it,” Applejack added her two cents. “I reckon you’d have to hunt pretty far and wide to find a pony as talented as my brother.”

Dusk didn’t think of himself as being overly proud, or prone to boasting, but that hurt. Big Mac had only had oral sex with Applejack, and while that was a perfectly suitable means to infuse Applejack with earth magic by using sperm as a carrier, it had been Dusk’s penis that had given her those incredible orgasms.

Dusk was not the only one who was a bit miffed that the two mares, and one doe, were focusing on something other than him. “Do you mind? I’m trying to demonstrate my true abilities to Big Maguck!” Rarity’s annoyed voice was suddenly cut off with a gurgle, and Dusk could easily imagine that the big stallion had reminded Rarity of where her attention was suppose to be by pushing her muzzle back down on his cock. It seemed that unlike him, Big Mac would not tolerate a mare not paying proper attention to the matter at hoof. Maybe he could learn something from that?

Dusk had to admit that based on Big Mac’s performance during their mutual treatment of Applejack’s taint, he could do worse than to use the big farm pony as a role model. He’d been feeling a bit bereft in that regard lately. Twilight was used to approaching challenges by first thinking, “What would Princess Celestia do?” That was not terribly useful when the challenge was, “How can I fuck mares better?” Or, “When force feeding a mare my cock, how to I tell when her struggles are just pretend, or the real thing?” Now wouldn’t that make a great letter to send to his beloved teacher.

Dear Princess Celestia. Today I learned how to encourage a mare to fellate me by turning her ass red with a well deserved spanking!

Maybe, “What would Big Mac do?” would be a good yardstick. Except, he didn’t know the stallion nearly well enough to make such a judgment call.

Just then Pinkie let out a loud yell of encouragement. “That’s the way, Rarity, Woot, woot, woot, You can do it. You’re almost halfway there. Rarity, Rarity, she’s our mare, if she can’t swallow Big Mac, no one can!”

“Hey!” Applejack protested.

“Oops, sorry, Applejack. Rarity, Rarity, She’s our mare, if she can’t do it, Applejack sure can!”

“Applejack is so lucky. Bother wishes she was as good a slut as Master’s sister is and could swallow so much of Master Mac’s delicious cock. This worthless slut can barely fit the tip of Master’s scepter in her mouth.”

“Dusk Shine?” Big Mac called out in a stern voice.

Dusk, flushing red, used his magic to float the top layer of the hay wall out of the way so he could see where Big Mac was lounging on another stack of bales with Rarity between his legs, her head bobbing up and down on his cock while his hand gently gripped her horn. Rarity’s hands had wrapped her silky mane around Big Mac’s shaft and balls and was rubbing it up and down in time with her oral action. The big stallion was looking at Dusk with a stern expression that didn’t seem affect in the least by what Rarity was doing. “Yes, Big Mac?” he asked in a chagrined tone.

“Stallion’s got to have control.” Applejack’s brother said.

“Yes Big Mac,” Dusk said. A moment later, he flushed deeper and asked. “Ah, do you mean of himself, or…” He looked down at the three females in front of him who had moved forward so they could rest their forearms on the top of the now much shorter hay wall.

“Can’t be the last unless he’s the first,” Big Mac said with a shrug. A moment later he took mercy on Dusk, and added. “Stallion who tries to do too many things at the same time ain’t going to do any of them well, or at all.” Mac shifted the hand holding Rarity’s horn and scratched her behind the ears, drawing a moan from her and a quickening in the movement of her muzzle up and down his shaft.“So, guess you got to decide which job is the most important.” The two ponies and Bother both wiggled their rears in clear invitation, though Dusk was pretty sure Applejack’s invitation was more of a challenge than an invite.

Big Mac’s not so subtle hint had told Dusk which invite was the correct one to take. Though the big stallion had been wrong about one thing. You could accomplish more than one thing at a time and do a good job of it, providing you could learn several things from one action. For instance, Dusk really needed to work on understanding his earth magic if he was going to do a good job of keeping Applejack healthy. Fucking Bother was a good way to learn what he was capable of. Earth magic was reactive, it responded to need. Well, he was going to really need it to shoehorn his penis into the tiny doe. There was no way someone with a dick as large as his could get more than a fraction of it into Bother if he didn’t use a high level of earth magic to grease the slide and widen and lengthen the tunnel.

The fact that Big Mac, who was larger in the cock department than Dusk, could apparently engage in full blown coitus with Bother showed he was extraordinarily powerful. His earlier session with Rarity had demonstrated that as well. He’d managed to penetrate the pinned unicorn right to the median ring. That meant he’d penetrated Rarity several inches further than Dusk had. Dusk knew for a fact that there hadn’t been anything extra at the end of Rarity’s vagina when he’d taken her. The only explanation was that Big Mac’s magic had somehow ‘made’ room for his cock to fit.

Dusk glanced over at where Rarity was sucking on Big Mac’s cock. Even as he watched, a visible bulge appeared in the top of her throat as she pushed through the discomfort and took a good chunk of his penis down the narrow passage. Having experienced Rarity’s oral talents first hoof, Dusk could well imagine how enjoyable it was for Big Mac. None of the pleasure he must be feeling was evident in the glance Big Mac gave Dusk, however. The younger stallion, very much younger if you took into account he’d only been a stallion for a week, flushed. He was still procrastinating. It was time to stallion up and do his duty. His own cock was fully erect and throbbing, and Bother’s twat was engorged and dripping with her desire. All systems were ready, it was time to go.

Dusk Shine leaned forward and placed both hands on either side of Bother’s shoulders. He spread his legs to brace himself and was just about to reach between his legs to steer his cock to its target when he had a sudden thought about how he could incorporate at least one of his friends in the activity without splitting his focus. “Pinkie Pie, if you would, please put your master in the doe slut.”

Pinkie was not slow in complying, and seconds later Dusk felt her take hold of his shaft. Trusting Pinkie to help him hit his target, he thrust forward, and was rewarded by a sudden gasp from Bother, and the feeling of her tight warm flesh molding around the broad flange of his cock like a perfectly sized glove.

Dusk had to resist the urge to buck hard into Bother. He could feel his Earth magic lowing in reaction to her tightness. All he had to do was wait for it to do its work. It was one of the hardest things he’d ever had to do, and not just because his male body wanted more than anything to sink the entire length of his cock into Bother, he had to fight his own inclination to ‘help’ the earth magic do its work. It many ways it was similar to when Twilight had to learn how to use pegasus magic to fly. She didn’t have the least bit of trouble flying the very first time, but then she started to think about how she was doing it. That was her first experience with tasting dirt. Things got really difficult when she worked out the lifting force based on the square footage of his wings and determined that it was totally impossible for a pegasus pony to fly without magic. She’d eaten a few dozen pounds of dirt trying to figure out how pegasus magic did what it did, until she learned to just let it do its thing and ignored the how and why.

Dusk’s efforts to be patient was not helped by Pinkie Pie who was running her hand up and down his shaft, collecting juices from Bother’s pussy and spreading it over his throbbing cock. Applejack in the meantime had slipped back off the hay and was kneeling to the side. From the direction of her gaze he knew she must be looking straight at where Bother’s tight little slit was stretched out around the tip of his prick. Her hand had slipped between her legs and she was stroking herself. A minute before he’d been a bit jealous that all three females had been watching Big Mac in action instead of paying any notice of him. Now that he had their undivided attention, he found himself struggling with sudden performance anxiety. What if Bother’s tight little channel proved more than he could take and he ejaculated prematurely? That was apparently a very negative action on the part of a stallion based on the fact that in the restoration books it was only the weedy ineffective stallions who did that. The familiar feeling of an oncoming panic attack washed over Dusk.

Applejack had only just agreed to allow him to treat her condition and he was under no illusions that she didn’t still have reservations. If he proved himself incapable of taking care of Brother’s needs, she would likely reject him and his services outright. She’d be forced to resort of multiple stallions to keep the taint in line. She’d become a whorse trolling the streets for stallion cock, and it would all be his fault. Dusk’s breathing started to become erratic and individual hairs sprang out of his mane as the magic field built up around his horn.

Dusk was broken out of his spiral of anxiety when Big Mac suddenly yelled out. “Applejack, get your ass over here!” His bellow caused all the females in the room to jerk in place, he was pretty sure Bother experienced a small orgasm if the way her pussy fluttered around his cock head was any indication.

Dusk looked at his Applejack. They weren’t playing out a scenario, and he was a bit afraid of how the proud farm pony would react to her brother’s order. Applejack’s eyes narrowed and she glared at her brother. Dusk, remembering how disdainful Applejack had been about his ability to behave like a Caridoon male, surrendered to a sudden perverse urge to prove he had what it took. He caught up a chunk of rope in his magic and flicked the end against Applejack’s cutie mark branded flank with a sharp crack.

“Listen to your brother!” Dusk snapped out, trying to emulate Big Mac’s speech pattern. He added a touch of Canterlot voice to his demand for extra oomph.

The farm pony shuddered, her body shivering as the fingers buried between her legs dug deep into her sex. Dusk had enough experience, both personal, and in the last few days, practical, to tell she’d just had an orgasm. He made a mental note of her reaction, but mostly felt rather proud that he’d managed to accomplish so much with a little swish of a chunk of rope.

Applejack took a deep breath and gave Dusk a long languid look that almost made him drop his load inside Bother then and there. Withdrawing her cum dripping fingers from her cunt, Applejack got to her feet and trotted over to her brother. She knelt beside him in a show of meek obedience that fooled nopony in the room. Least of all Big Mac who rolled his eyes at her antics.

All the while this little drama was going on Rarity had continued to bob her head up and down in Big Mac’s lap, her entire focus seemingly on the task of swallowing every inch of the big stallion’s shaft. Dusk had to admire her perseverance, if not her good sense. Despite that, he was rather pleased with the situation. It was nice to see Rarity for once being infatuated with a pony who was willing to cater to her sense of drama, even if it was by simply enduring it. Though Dusk didn’t think Mac much minded enduring Rarity’s current obsession.

Despite his efforts to maintain a placid expression there was more than a hint of strain in Big Mac’s eyes as he looked at Dusk and asked in a stern voice, “So, Prince Dusk Shine, are you going to fuck my little Bother any time soon?”

Dusk flushed with embarrassment when he realized he’d been paying attention to everything, except the little Doe he was supposed to be servicing. She was panting with need, and he could feel her cunt twitching around the tip of his cock, but she’d been laying as still as a fawn in hiding, possibly so as not to distract him from whatever he was doing other than shafting her. He felt guilt as he remembered that to Bother her own pleasure was secondary to that of the male she was servicing. He was pretty darn certain that not even Pinkie Pie would allow him to be so neglectful in regards to her pleasure.

Dusk pulled all his attention away from everything that was going on around him and stared down past Bother’s tail into the cleft of her ass where he could clearly see his cock soaking in her stretched slit. “Sorry, Bother,” Dusk apologized as he wrapped his hands around the doe’s waist and drew back an inch or so before thrusting forward. He slipped a good five inches into Bother before her tightness slowed his progress and she was jolted forward, her thighs striking the bale of hay she was laying on and causing the entire hay wall to sway slightly.

Bother let out a deep Ooof, and then protested, “This slut is sorry Master Dusk feels the need to apologize to this slut. This stupid slut did not mean to give Master Dusk the idea that she was discontented. This foolish slut was happy to supply a hole for Master Dusk to soak his mighty shaft in while he saw to things much more important than this bothersome slut’s pleasure.”

Dusk opened his mouth to protest that Bother had done nothing wrong, and that he was the one who was at fault here, but Big Mac caught his eye and slowly shook his head from side to side. Dusk fumed, it left him feeling a burning frustration that poor Bother felt she had no worth in the world outside of offering a means for stallions to vent their needs. If he hadn’t already felt disdain for the ruler of Caridoon that alone would have been enough to make him feel that way.

Despite his feelings, he knew Big Mac was right. Bother’s indoctrination was not the result of a magic spell. She’d been raised in that culture and it would take a very long time to modify her belief system. Unless… Dusk’s eyes brightened. Princess Luna planned to infiltrate Caridoon and destroy it from the inside. Maybe they could do the same thing with Bother? Use her desire to please stallions against her indoctrination?

A warm glow filled him as he contemplated the potential. He shifted his hips, twisting his cock inside Bother’s snug sheath and pulling his cock backward. With a grunt he shafted the doe good and hard, and gained a few more inches of penetration, proving his earth magic had done it job of loosening up the doe’s passage. He began a steady, but forceful pumping, that had Bother gasping as he battered her body back and forth.

“Big Mac, can I ask you a question?” Dusk asked.

“Eeyup,” Big Mac said, his laconic voice a bit strained. And no wonder, Rarity’s lips were only a couple of inches short of his median ring.

“I’ve only been a stallion for a week, and my experience is limited. For instance I’ve never actually masturbated as a stallion. How does intercourse with a mare compare to using your own hand?”

Big Mac idly stroked a pair of fingers up and down Rarity’s horn as he thought about Dusk’s question, which had the mare whimpering around his cock. “Eenope, no comparison. Mare beats hand.”

“I see---”

“And watermelon.”

“Uh I---”

“And warm apple pie.”

Dusk stared at Big Mac with his mouth open, while Applejack gave her brother an appalled look.

“Colts tend to experiment. A lot,” he said with a shrug.

“Ahh, ooookkkaayy,” Dusk said. By now his cock was moving smoothly in and out of Bother, though he had not yet managed to sink his full length into her. “So, mares are better. I thought that might be the case. It’s logical. We were designed to fit together. It makes sense. Nature does not go in for unnecessary frills. Everything has a purpose. For instance I wonder why it is necessary for mares, and other females, to experience orgasms. For Stallions it’s an essential part of the delivery system. Without an orgasm we don’t ejaculate, and if we don’t ejaculate we don’t inject our seed into the mare. But it doesn’t seem to serve much of a purpose for females.”

“Hmmm, got a point. Got any ideas about why?” Mac asked. From the amused look in his eyes he knew Dusk was trying to make a point and was willing to play along.

Applejack let out a strangled snort as she tried to muffle a full on horse laugh.

Dusk could feel Bother shifting under him and saw her ears twist around to catch every word he said. It wasn’t as difficult to maintain his rhythmic motion as he would have thought. It seemed that his body was more than capable of performing simple basic rutting without any thought on his part. Which with what he knew of some stallions was a very good thing. Sure that he had Bother’s total attention he expounded further on his just made up thesis.

“Well understand this is just a guess, but I think it’s logical. Arousal and orgasm are an essential drive to make sure a species propagate and continue. But, it also can act as a selection mechanism to determine which ponies, or other creatures, pass on their lineage. For instance a large penis and a high sexual drive likely ensures that a male who is so gifted will have more offspring than his competitors who are not so gifted.”

Dusk had to bite his tongue to get the next line out. “Now females, who often in nature don’t have control over who their sexual partners are, had to develop some characteristic that makes it more likely they will be bred than other females. I think that is where the female orgasm comes in. Now, like I said, my experience is limited, and I may be biased because I used to be female, so I need your input, Big Mac. Do you find the experience more enjoyable when a female has a powerful orgasm with you deep inside her?”

‘Eeyup!” Mac said enthusiastically. Of course that might have had something to do with the fact that he was encouraging Rarity, via the hand holding her horn, to bob her head up and down at an increased pace. The gurk, gluck, gurk, gluck, sounds were becoming very loud and Rarity had given up using her mane to stroke Mac’s balls. The silky mass was pooled in his lap while she used one hand on Mac’s thigh to stabilize her body and the the other was between her legs stroking her sex frantically. Dusk was amazed to see that Rarity had actually managed to swallow enough of Mac’s cock that her lips were wrapped around his median ring. Even taking into account the fact that she’d likely had help from Mac’s magic it was an impressive, and stimulating, display.

Getting back to his dissertation, Dusk continued. “So, it would seem reasonable to assume that a female who experiences powerful orgasms would be more attractive as a sexual partner, increasing the odds that she would be successfully bred and pass on this talent. Does that seem logical to you, Big Mac?” Dusk asked in a gasping voice as he slipped almost his entire length in and out of Bother’s quivering sex. Internally he felt smug that he had managed to plant the idea in Bother’s head that a female experiencing an orgasm was to be desired because it gave her master pleasure, and also because it was perfectly natural.

For a moment, Big Mac didn’t seem to have heard Dusk’s question. It was no wonder. Rarity’s lips were wrapped tightly around his median ring. The way her neck was bent in order to accommodate Mac’s huge cock could not have been comfortable. Despite that, the unicorn paused, as if posing to allow Big Mac to fully appreciate her accomplishment. Then, very slowly, Rarity pulled back from Big Mac’s groin, the spit slick shaft of his cock sliding gently out from between her lips. The bulge created by his shaft and flange in her slender throat glided upward. A deep controlled breath marked when Rarity’s airway became free and she was able to suck air into what must have been oxygen starved lungs. She pulled free of Big Mac’s cock and gave the dark wet head a long languid lick before opening her mouth and engulfing him, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked hard on his member.

Rarity’s position between Big Mac’s legs, his cock in her mouth, might have had the appearance of a submissive mare servicing her master, but her every motion and action showed that she was in complete control of the situation. Until Big Mac showed that she wasn’t, and never had been.

“Eeyup,” Mac groaned deep in his throat in answer to Dusk’s last question. His hands took firm hold of Rarity’s head and held her in place with just the big flange of his cock inside her mouth. And just like that, with only the shifting of a few muscles, Big Mac’s body language shifted from that of a lust-dazed male to a master in total control of his female. His belly clenched into a steel-like six pack as he unloaded the contents of his balls down her throat. The unicorn swallowed frantically as the big stallion filled her mouth to overflowing. Sperm drooled out around Mac’s cock and down onto Rarity’s heaving breasts.

Mac held Rarity in place till she had swallowed down every available drop of cum. Only then did he allow the gasping unicorn to spit out his deflating cock. Rarity’s hands lifted to clean his seed from her face and breasts, but he captured her wrists in one large hand and pulled her up onto his lap. He held her there on full display, her face and chest smeared with the evidence of his release. His free hand slipped down between her legs and one of his thick fingers wormed their way into her engorged cunt. Rarity let out a gasp and the muscles in her thighs twitched as Mac stroked her tender flesh with his work-calloused fingers.

Dusk let out a slight grunt as Bother’s vagina clamped down around him and the little doe shuddered in pleasure.

“Oooooh, Master Mac is so masterly,” Bother gasped in pleasure and pride, her eyes riveted on her master as he stroked another mare toward sexual release.

Once again Dusk’s ego took a bruising. Clearly Big Mac was the much better stallion, at least in Brother’s eyes. She gained more pleasure from watching her master master a mare, than from having Dusk actually having intercourse with her. But, he could hardly blame her for that. Dusk had only been a stallion for a week, Mac had a whole lifetime to master the skill set.

Well, at least he’d managed to plant the notion that it was desirable for Bother to experience pleasure while copulating with a stallion.

“This slut is sorry, Master Mac,” Bother said in a very contrite tone, startling Dusk out of his self-congratulations.

“This slut thought Master Mac was playing a joke on this silly slut. Now this slut knows that Master Mac was telling the truth. Master Prince Dusk Shine really did use to be a slut just like Bother and the other sluts here.”

Bother twisted her head around so she was looking back at Dusk and gave him a look that could only be described as sorrowful. “This slut is so sorry for your misfortune, Master Prince Dusk Shine. It must be so difficult for you to find yourself a master with all the duties a master has rather than a happy carefree slut. But this slut is sure that eventually, Master Prince Dusk Shine will become a fine master who does not need to convince a slut that she can feel pleasure when he fucks her. This slut is sure that he will grow skilled enough that no slut will be able to help but feel the greatest pleasure when he uses her for his own needs. It will be hard, this slut knows, but this slut will be cheering for you, Master Prince Dusk Shine.” Bother’s gave a wide, crinkly-eyed, smile.

“Ah... thanks,” Dusk said, unable to come up with any other reply to Bother’s statement, and feeling incredibly foolish for his assumption that Bother thought feeling pleasure while servicing a male was wrong.

Feeling embarrassed, Dusk shifted his gaze away from Bother’s understanding and sympathetic expression and met Big Mac’s gaze, and while the stallion’s expression was as placid as ever, Dusk was sure he was being judged, and found wanting. Was he failing this test? If he couldn’t do a good job handling a willing and eager sex slave, how could Big Mac trust him to look out for Applejack’s needs?

As much as the thought of failing a test, and any test, threw Dusk Shine into a panic, It was the last bit that firmed up Dusk’s determination. He didn’t care if Big Mac found him lacking as a stallion; well, not much, But for Applejack’s sake he has to pass this test. He had to prove he was stallion enough to handle the strong-willed farm pony and keep her taint from once again running out of control.

Gripping Bother firmly around her narrow waist, he pulled his cock backward till the big spade-shaped flange dragged her vulva outward from her body, and then thrust forward hard. His patience in letting his earth magic work proved well worth the strain of waiting as his cock slid into Bother till his medial ring pushed her labia open and his cum swollen balls smacked against the top of her sex. Bother’s small body was jolted forward by the force of Dusk’s thrust and her thighs shoved hard against the hay wall, causing it to rock back and forth as Dusk drew back and repeated the motion.

Dusk let go of all his restraints. Following Bother’s advice, he stopped worrying about the little doe’s pleasure and focused solely on his own, trusting her to look out for her own release with no help from him. By now his earth magic had fully permeated Bother’s petite body and while her sex was still unbelievably snug, he could move the entire length of his cock freely in and out of her petite flexible body. He did so with great vigor, his breathing speeding up as his muscles consumed great quantities of oxygen to fuel his frantic rutting. For the first time this evening he allowed himself to simply enjoy the sensation of feeling a female’s warm wet flesh wrapped around his dick and the tactile joy of running his hands over her her body.

Hunching over Bother’s body, Dusk slid his hands under the doe’s torso and cupped her small breasts in his hands as he locked her in place in order to pound her harder and faster. The fact he had a very interested audience slipped from his mind; his world narrowed down to just him and the female he was taking his pleasure from. His balls slapped hard against Bother with every inward stroke, hard enough to be slightly painful, but he didn’t care. The urge to unload the heavy load they contained was the only thing that mattered. His thrusting grew more and more frantic as he felt the moment of release coming with the inevitability of a freight train. He made no effort to put on the brakes or delay his release, but simply gave a loud gasp as it overtook him and he felt the incredible relief as he released into Bother’s spasming cunt.

Dusk was barely even aware that Bother, well-skilled in controlling her own body and pleasure, was experiencing an orgasm as he pumped a huge load of cum straight into her womb, flooding the interior of her body with his seed till he felt the hydraulic pressure trying to force him out of her body. He growled deep in his throat and forced himself deep into Bother, clutching her tight as his ass clenched tightly and his prostrate ached from the force of his release. The horny alicorn lost all sense of time, seconds seemed to stretch into minutes as his cock pulsed inside it’s silken glove of warm flesh. Every muscle in his body seemed to strain from the task of making sure that not a single sperm got left behind.

With one last loud exhalation, Dusk collapsed on top of the small doe, pressing her deep into the hay under her body, his hands cradling her torso as he soaked his deflating cock inside her twitching twat. His heavy panting merged with her heavy breathing. “Master Prince Dusk Shine learns fast,” Bother gasped.

Bother’s remark drew a few, not really muffled, laughs from the observers that Dusk had driven from his awareness. He flushed a bit at the thought of what he must look like, at how he must have looked rutting like an animal, but he also felt a glowing pride and a sense of accomplishment. And if a little voice in the back of his mind was saying thirty seconds was nothing to be proud of, he fairly easily ignored it.

“Thank you, Bother. Sometimes I can. And, you can call me Dusk Shine, or, better, just Dusk.”

“As you wish, Master Dusk,” Bother replied.

“That’s not---” Dusk started to say, but a loud cough from Big Mac drew his attention and the expression on the big stallion’s face clearly told Dusk to take what he could get. It was also impossible not to notice how Rarity was now slumped in Big Mac’s arms, her eyes rolled back in her head as her body quivered with the aftershocks of what must have been a powerful orgasm. Big Mac still had one thick finger inside her vagina and his thumb was stroking her clit, drawing further shudders of release from her. Dusk indulged in a little self-aggrandizing and allowed himself to imagine that Rarity’s pleasure had, at least in part, been fueled by watching him service the little doe.

Dusk reluctantly lifted himself up off of Bother, fighting the urge to close his eyes and simply relax as he pulled his semi-erect cock out of Bother’s well-stretched little cunt. His sperm flowed out of her body sluggishly as her distended opening slowly closed up in the wake of his withdrawal. An idle part of Dusk’s brain took note of the advantages of hay, considering how much time lately doing laundry.

Normally Spike took care of that chore, but Dusk was not about to inflict his sex-stained sheets on his little brother. That was sure to lead to a conversation he would just as soon put off... forever.

“Dang,” Applejack whispered from her position on the floor next to her brother, as she gazed at the handsome alicorn standing behind the well fucked form of Bother. She swallowed a mouthful of drool as she gazed at his large sex slimed cock hanging flaccid between his strong muscular thighs. “Ease off you idjit,” she told herself sternly in a soft voice intended for her ears only. “Bad enough you feel like a slut half the time without acting like one.”

It didn’t help. Applejack wanted that cock. It didn’t matter where. In her mouth, in her cunt, even in her ass. And she wanted it hard and rough, the harder, the better. She could not keep a small part of herself from wishing that Dusk really was the evil Prince Dusk Shine, and not just Applejack’s goofy book-loving nerd of a friend. And it wasn’t just the sex. How she’d love to turn a dark alicorn loose on those creeps in Caridoon.

The image in her mind of the bastard king’s reaction on coming face to face with a bad ass Dusk was a sweet picture indeed. He thought his magic made him better than any other pony? Dusk would tie him in knots, and not even work up a sweat.

But that was a foalish dream. Dusk was just Twilight in a stallion’s body. He might pretend, and boy, could he pretend; she shivered in memory of his actions. She could barely wait till their next session of make believe. But there was a big difference between playing a game, and actually living the lifestyle twenty four hours a day, every day, for who knew how long. There was no way a sweet pony like Dusk could pull it off for that long without giving the game away.

Applejack had it easy. She could simply be herself. The males in Caridoon would not think twice about a stubborn, reluctant mare, as long as the stallion that owned her made it obvious he was willing to keep her in line, anyway he had to. A few of those methods popped into her head, and caused her thighs to clench in reaction. Yep, no way Dusk would toss her over a table in a local bar and invite everyone there to try out her ass. Sure as shooting he’d do everything he could to protect her from other males in Caridoon, and from what she had seen that was not how it worked. While Bother confirmed that individual stallions could own private slaves, she had also been fairly clear that sharing your property was considered perfectly natural.

Big Mac eased Rarity off of his lap and onto her hooves and after steadying her when her legs threatened to fold up on her, strolled over to Dusk. The two stallions held a whispered conversation, with the occasional glance over at Applejack and Rarity.

Applejack’s ears swiveled toward the two, but she could not make out what they were talking about. She fought the urge to wander over and join in. If they’d wanted her to hear what they were saying they’d have asked her over, and her pride wouldn’t allow her to just butt in.

Needless to say Pinkie Pie had no such reservations and bounced over to see what was going on. “That sounds fabulous. Hey Applejack, guess what?” Whatever else she might have said was muffled when Big Mac clamped a hand around her muzzle, and Dusk whispered something into her ear. Pinkie Pie gave a nod and mimed a Pinkie Pie promise. Only when she’d shoved a hand into her eye did Big Mac release his grip on her.

Big Mac gave Twilight a nod and strolled back over to where Applejack was still kneeling, and said to Dusk, in a casual, let's get down to business way, “Well, I reckon the only thing left, if’n you’re happy with how well Applejack handled, is to do a little pony trading. I’m going to warn you. I ain’t going to let her go cheap.”

“Say what now?” Applejack said in surprise, her belly twisting in anticipation as she glanced toward her brother, and his spit shined cock that was only inches away from her muzzle . “I thought we were all done with that idjit game. For today.” She could not help but add while licking her lips in a reflex move. She was still a bit sore from before, but the thought of being double teamed by her brother and Dusk again was too tempting to reject out of hoof.

“Ahhh. Well, it’s like this, you see,” Dusk stammered.

“You’re too honest,” Big Mac broke into Dusk’s explanation. “And we got to think of the farm.”

“If you think that makes a lick of sense, Big Mac, you’ve been sneaking locoweed behind my back,” Applejack said as she rose up onto her hooves and faced both stallions with her hands on her hips and her legs slightly spread. Her cheeks flushed slightly when she felt some of Dusk’s sperm drool out of her still aching cunt, but she maintained her defiant stance.

“We reckon the only way y’all be able to pass as a slave in Caridoon is if it were really true. You ain’t all that good at pretending, Applejack,” Big Mac said bluntly. “So I’m going to sell you to Prince Dusk here, and he’s going to be your real master between now and when you finish up your business in Caridoon and you don’t need to be a slave no more.”

“And the money from the sale will let you hire help so Granny Smith can run the farm while you and Big Mac are away,” Dusk interjected.

“We ain’t taking your charity, Twilight,” Applejack snapped back reflexively, her anger causing her to revert to referring to Dusk as Twilight.

“That’s Dusk, please Applejack. I can’t do what I need to do as Twilight. And we knew you’d feel that way. Which is why I’ll be buying you for real, according to Caridoon law. I won’t be pretending to be your master, I really will own you.”

Applejack could not stop the warm heat that caught fire between her legs at that idea, but she could sure as shooting throw a bucket of water over her brother and Dusk’s scheme. “Well ain’t y’all clever. Only you gone done and forgot one thing. There all is a bit more to being a mare’s master than just words on a bit of paper.”

Dusk visibly swallowed as his face darkened in embarrassment. “I know. I’m prepared to learn how to be that sort of master. Starting with buying you from Big Mac for enough money to keep your farm running while the three of us shut down the threat from Caridoon.”

Dusk tried, and failed, to leer suggestively at Applejack. “It won’t be charity, you’ll earn every bit.”

“Just us three?” Applejack could not help asking, looking at Rarity and Pinkie Pie.

“Bother will be coming, but only as a native guide. There should be no need for Pinkie Pie and Rarity.”

“Now, Dusk dear, we said we’d discuss this,” Rarity interjected.

“We did discuss it. We all agreed that under no circumstances would we mention this to situation to Fluttershy. If she does not come then we don’t have the full complement needed to use our combined powers. If that’s the case there is no need to include you and Pinkie Pie,” Dusk said in a determined tone.

“As I said, we’ll discuss it,” Rarity said in a calm tone, her attitude said as clear as day that no matter what Dusk might have to say on the matter, she at least was coming along.

“Not very masterly, Prince Dusk,” Applejack said sarcastically.

“I don’t own Rarity. But in a few minutes I will own your fine ass,” Dusk retorted, drawing himself up and glowering down at Applejack. The effect was spoiled somewhat by the obvious embarrassment Dusk felt at making such a cheesy speech.

His behavior only convinced Applejack that there was no way he’d be able to cut it in Caridoon. That didn’t stop her from experiencing a tingle of arousal at the whole concept of really being Dusk’s property. She found her resolve weakening. After all, there wasn’t even a gateway to Caridoon at the moment. There might never be, at least not in time for her to be able to participate. But Dusk was an alicorn. He’d still be young and healthy even if it took a hundred years to create a gate. But when it did, he’d need the skills to pass as a native long enough to save Princess Celestia’s other half. It could be that the only contribution that Applejack could make in that case was to help Dusk learn those skills. And maybe the only way do that was to become his for real slave, to abuse and ravage as the urge took him. The warm pool of tension in her belly migrated south and she had to resist the urge to clench her thighs to encourage her growing arousal. In a last ditch attempt to do the right thing, she growled out, “Seems I remember me telling you that there weren’t no way I was letting you go into Caridoon, Twilight,”

“And it seems to me that you’re unclear on the concept of slave and master, Applejack,” Dusk replied. “Unless you want to go Sugar Free.”

Before Applejack could retort, or for that matter even parse Twilight’s statement, her brother took action. “I got a farm to run. Let's git this taken care of so I can git to it,” Big Mac rumbled as he took hold of Applejack’s wrist and yanked her toward the middle of the barn. Hard enough to make her stumble.

“Hold on, what the hay,” Applejack protested, digging her hooves into the plank flooring of the barn. The only result of her resistance was two splintered gouges in the floor as Big Mac dragged her along in his wake. She tried to use her free hand to pry his fingers off of her wrist, but they might as well have been made of iron for all the effect she had on his grip.

Reaching the middle of the barn, Big Mac grabbed one of the ropes that hung from the rafters and looped it around Applejack’s wrist. When she tried to pull it off, he secured it around her other wrist as well. Seemingly on its own the rope pulled upward, but Applejack could make out Dusk’s aura as he used his magic to pull the rope, dragging Applejack upward till only the tips of her hooves touched the floor. She twisted from side to side, as Dusk walked up beside her brother and both stallions examined her like shoppers in the produce section examining the melons for blemishes and evaluating their ripeness. Applejack’s own, already sizable, melons swelled even larger in reaction to their behavior, her nipples stiffening into hard little nubs the size of the tip of her thumb.

Only as she hung there fully exposed to the two stallions’ eyes did Applejack realize what Dusk had meant he’d said she could go Sugar Free if she wanted. Those were the safe words that would have ended the original encounter with the evil Prince Dusk Shine. Dusk had been telling her that they would still work. She could end this situation, this whole scheme, by simply using those safe words. That left the whole thing up to her. Did she allow this to continue? She knew if she did her pride would never allow her to back down afterwards. Even if it was illegal as all heck in Equestria, she’d really and truly be a sex slave.

No, she’d be Prince Dusk Shine’s sex slave, Applejack corrected herself. Big difference, and a very important one. There could not be both a Dusk Shine and a Twilight Sparkle. She needed a constant source of strong earth pony sex magic, and if Dusk was to provide it he would have to stay a stallion for good. In the end it didn’t matter what Applejack wanted for herself. There was no way should could allow Twilight to give up her maredom. As Applejack came to this conclusion, Dusk’s horn suddenly glowed, but she could not make out what he had done with his magic.

Applejack opened her mouth to say ‘Sugar Free’. but instead let out a startled squeal when Dusk yanked up her tail and jammed his hand between her legs, shoving a pair of fingers up inside her dripping sex in the process.

“Time’s up. Applejack,” Dusk said in a voice that was thick with lust. Addressing Big Mac, he commented, “You gotta love a mare whose motor starts so easily,”

“Eeyup. Just like Bother. Giver a look and she’s ready to go. Don’t matter where or how.”

“On the other hand, she’s a stubborn little slut who thinks she has the right to make decisions about what’s best for other ponies, no matter what it costs her. Almost like she thinks her love for them is more important than their love for her.”

Applejack’s attempted protest against this accusation was cut off as her own brother clamped his big hand around her muzzle and silenced any remark she might make. “Eeyup. But ain’t it more fun for a stallion to teach her he can make up his mind his own self?”

Applejack writhed as Dusk slowly curled a pair of fingers in and out of her cunt, while letting loose muffled curses at the two stallions for silencing her. So much for her being allowed to call the whole thing off. But, in all honesty, she’d been given lots of time to stop this. How long could she expect two horny stallions to stand around waiting for her to make up her mind? She had delayed, and now was going to pay the price for that. Instead of dismay at that idea she found her arousal growing, and from a lot more than the feel of Dusk’s fingers inside her body. This was just too much like one of her day-dreams. The ones where her Big Brother ignored all protests and pinned her down while taking his pleasure from her. Just as in those dreams she found found her current situation incredibly freeing, in a mental way. It was as if finding her body helpless allowed her mind to accept that this was what she really wanted. Plus, it was pretty hard to think she was forcing Dusk into a distasteful position when her friend’s male side was finger fucking her with such obvious enthusiasm.

As if he was reading her mind, Dusk told Big Mac, “The mistake we made was letting her think she had a choice. You saw how she hemmed and hawed and couldn’t make up her mind. Clearly she needs somepony to take control of her for her own good.”

“Eeyup, giving her a choice when it comes to doing something for herself is plum foolish. She’s the same about going to the doctor for herself. Got to darn near hog tie her.” Big Mac agreed as the hand that was not wrapped around her muzzle fondled her swollen breasts.

Thinking only of increasing the feel of her brother’s hand on her hot flesh, Applejack arched her back and thrust her chest toward him, which disturbed her precarious balance. Fortunately, or not, depending on how you looked at it, Dusk’s hand between her legs supported her weight till she could get her hooves back under her. She came within an inch of experiencing an orgasm from the sheer stimulation of having almost all her weight focused on the sensitive flesh between her legs.

“She sure was right about enjoying being restrained. She almost broke one of my fingers she clamped down so hard,” Dusk commented in a throaty voice. He dragged his hand out from between her legs and she whimpered as she felt his fingers pulling free of her body. Her snatch was not empty for very long. Dusk’s hands took firm hold her her hips and she let out a loud grunt into her brother’s hand as Dusk jammed his cock deep into her body. This time she did reach an orgasm. Dusk’s cock seemed the perfect size, the thickness stretched her right to the edge of pain, but not enough to decrease the pleasure. Meanwhile his length reached all the places she needed to be touched. She clenched down tightly around him and was sure she could feel every vein and bump as he shifted inside her.

“So, what do are you thinking a fine tight slut like this is worth?” Dusk asked from between tightly clenched teeth.

“Well, a hired-hand would run me around two, three, thousand bits a year.”

Despite the feel of Dusk moving inside her, Applejack wanted to protest that it would take at least two, or more, ponies to replace her.

“I’m not interested in renting her,” Dusk growled as he held Applejack’s hips firmly in place as he dragged his cock out of her snug vessel before jamming it back in with a hard thrust. “What’s your asking price for a full ownership? And don’t forget to take into account that you’re not going to have ready access to her sweet mouth and cunt once I take her to my castle. I won’t have you calling me a cheat once you figure that out.”

“Was sort of figuring you’d be willing to share now and then,” Big Mac admitted, while continuing to fondle his sister’s large breasts which were bouncing from the force of Dusk’s hard shafting.

“Possible, possible. Bother is a nice cock warmer, I wouldn’t mind sharing if it goes both ways. Or maybe I’ll throw Rarity in as part of the price. You seemed to enjoy fucking unicorn twat.”

Of to the side Applejack made out a soft gasp, and didn’t have to guess who it had come from. The fact that Rarity restricted herself to just that one expression said rather a lot.

“Eeyup. All the time she’s waved her tail under my nose, was a pure pleasure to finally sample some of that fine Unicorn cunt. Bother likes her as well. Thinks she’s a fine slut and I oughta stick my collar on her before some other stallions does it.”

This time the noise from the peanut gallery was more a muffled squee of delight. Applejack could very easily imagine Rarity clamping her hands over her mouth unless she uttered an unladylike expression. Considering where her mouth had most recently been, Applejack was thinking that the high class ladyship had already sailed.

Applejack let out a loud grunt as Dusk finally loosened her up enough to sink his full length into her with one last hard shove that lifted her hooves right off the floor for a moment.

“For now, I think we’ll stick to just a simple cash transaction. We have to take into account her replacement cost, but like I said, there are the intangibles. For instance. I’m going to be the first stallion to tap her fine ass, that’s worth a chest full of bits right there,” Dusk panted as he twisted his hips and stirred his dick inside Applejack.

“Eeyup. Got to admit, sort of sorry to miss my chance at that.”

The image that comment caused pushed Applejack over the edge and into yet another body shattering orgasm. If she hadn’t been strung up by her wrists, and had a cock shoved all the way past her belly button, she’d have fallen to her knees. And likely would have instantly tried to swallow Big Mac’s cock.

“So, I’m thinking a nice round number. One hundred thousand bits?” Dusk could not quite repress the nervous swallow he made when he threw that number out there.

Big Mac hissed in surprise as he drew in his breath through his teeth. Applejack’s comment was lurid and graphic, and along the lines that Dusk was a pure plum idiot who shouldn't be allowed out his castle without a keeper. All the two stallions heard was an assortment of muffled yells, that were further garbled by her vocal expressions in reaction to Dusk’s cock shuttling smoothly in and out of her belly.

“That...seems a bit high?” Big Mac at last said.

“She’s worth it,” Dusk said simply as he paused his thrusting and hugged Applejack back against his body. “If my discretionary budget allowed for more, I’d go a lot higher.”

Applejack had been fighting Dusk’s embrace, but those words stunned her into immobility. She’s always said she wasn’t impressed by money, but for Dusk, who as Twilight, pinched every bit she received as part of her princess allowance till it squealed, to offer so much for a slave that he had no legal right to, and who as a result could never truly belong to him, stirred feelings inside that had nothing to do with lust or the feeling of his big cock soaking in her honey pot.

“Eenope. You still got to feed her after you buy her. Applejack has a right healthy appetite. You’d better keep some back to make sure she’s got the energy to keep you happy.” Big Mac shifted his leg slightly so Applejack’s hoof thudded against his heavily muscled thigh. Fortunately her effort at sibling discipline caused Applejack to fall backwards and impale herself so deeply on Dusk’s prick that the big flange spread open her cervix. The sudden shock of feeling his so deep inside her took a lot of the force out her kick. Big Mac still winced at the blow and quickly said, “How about ten thousand?”

“No way. Applejack is worth far more than that,” Dusk gasped as he held Applejack so tightly she couldn’t move an inch. Inside her cunt she could feel his racing pulse through the medium of his throbbing cockhead being pressed against her inner core. “Ninety thousand and not a bit less.”

“Eenope. Truth is that Applejack ain’t a natural slave like my little Bother. She’s stubborn and contrary. Not first rate slave material at all. How about twenty thousand?”

“But that just means I’ll have all the fun of breaking her in. I don’t mind a bit of hard work as long as I get to go soft inside her tight ass, bwa ha, ha,” Dusk chortled fiendishly, drawing a loud, “oooh, scary,” from a certain pink pony lurking on the sidelines. “Eighty thousand.”

Don’t these two idiots know how proper horse trading works? Applejack fumed to herself, her only option considering her big brother still had his hand clamped around her muzzle, and she didn’t dare try any more kicks. She was half afraid, half thrilled, at the idea Dusk might push even further into her than he already was. She wasn’t sure there was any more there, there, for him to fit into.

“It would be a plum sin for me to take advantage of royalty,” Big Mac said with a shake of his head. “I love Applejack, but she’s just a common farm pony. You can find mares like her on every street corner in Canterlot. And with more talented cunts. Why don’t we say forty thousand and call it good?” He winked at Applejack who was glaring murder at him over top of his muffling hand.

Dusk reached around Applejack and cupped her breasts with his hands. “There is nothing common about these beauties. A simple spell and I’ll never have to buy milk again. That makes her worth at least sixty thousand.”

Applejack shuddered as Dusk manipulated her erect nipples. Why did milking always come up when they talked about her tits? Okay, she had to admit, that was a stupid question. She’d had more than a few dreams that centered around being milked her ownself. Dusk tugged on her hard nubs and an electric thrill ran straight from her breast to her well filled sex.

“Eenope. Granny would whip my hide good if I done took advantage of a fine stallion like you and ruined Applejack’s chances at landing a good master. Fifty thousand and that’s my final offer.”

“I’m sorry, Applejack,” Dusk groaned as he drew back his cock from her slippery channel and wrapped his arms around her torso. With one arm below her breasts and the other around her belly, he yanked her back against him hard. “I can’t bear to bargain any more. I’m going to have to give in and only pay fifty thousand for you.”

Dusk’s wings, already stretched out in a major wingboner, fluttered and both Applejack and Dusk groaned as their hooves lifted off the barn floor. Applejack was mostly supported by Dusk’s arms, but that still left a sizable percentage of her weight supported by the cock that was buried all the way to the balls in her twitching cunt. The ropes that were wrapped around her wrists came loose as the pressure caused by her weight was removed from the tangle.

“I wish I could soar up into the clouds with you like this,” Dusk said huskily into Applejack’s ear, his hot breath setting it to twitching. Applejack barely had time to imagine that experience when Dusk’s arms clenched around her and she felt him swell inside her already stretched twat. The by now very familiar feeling of a stallion releasing himself inside her was enough to send her into her own orgasmic release. The two ponies shuddered in mutual climax, Applejack’s legs kicking wildly as her body spasmed. The hot flow of Dusk’s semen pumped straight into Applejack’s womb, which was already well filled from his earlier ejaculations. With his cock blocking the only exit the huge flow from his balls, super-charged with alicorn virility, created a sensation of pressure in her belly.

Applejack hands caressed her stomach and she felt an erotic thrill as she discovered that it really was slightly swollen from the sheer bulk of spunk Dusk was injecting into her. It was an incredible example of what earth pony magic as used by an alicorn could accomplish, and seeing as how this was Dusk’s third load in an hour, it boded well for his future ability to keep her taint at bay. The truth was, however, that her taint and Caridoon were currently the furthest thing from Applejack’s mind. Her entire world was centered around the thick shaft filling her pussy, and the feel of Dusk’s hot body against her back as he supported her in mid-air and had his way with her. She was totally in his power and there was no escaping him. The pretend papers might not have been signed, and it had no legal binding, but at that moment Applejack became Dusk’s willing slave, and the orgasm that accompanied that mental acceptance had her eyes rolling back in her head as all rational thought fled and her mind was flooded with what seemed an unending flow of pleasure that fried her synapses.

The last thing Applejack saw as blackness fogged her vision was Pinkie Pie shoving Big Mac onto a pile of hay and impaling herself on his erection. It seemed Pinkie had gotten tired of everypony except her getting to play.

***

Applejack was trembling like a filly on Hearth’s Warming morning as she knelt on the barn floor watching her brother hand Dusk Shine the magical slave collar Big Mac had taken off of her after her return from Caridoon. She looked up at Dusk’s face as he placed the symbol of her new status around her throat and clicked it shut. She felt like her heart would burst at the raw unrestrained affection and love she saw in his eyes. Maybe it wasn’t the sort of relationship most ponies of Equestria would find acceptable, but there was no place or time Applejack would rather be than right here, right now. They might use terms like master and slave, but those were just words. Unlike the collar around her neck, and any other restraints Dusk might choose to place on her, the real shackles she now wore were the ones around her heart. Those would take far more than a key to unlock, and she knew with a certainty from the look in his eyes that Dusk was wearing a set just as strong around his heart. She might belong to him, but in equal measure he belonged to her, and outside of apple blossom time, and apple harvest time, and apple preserving time, she could not remember ever being happier.

Author's Note

and at last the chapter that would not end is finished.

Hope it was worth it.

Starting next chapter, the return of Flutterbat? Maybe.

With Gilda and Rainbow Dash in tow. Or is it the other way around?

Still wondering which is preferred, the male or female POV?

Any big desire to see Twilight experience some action as a mare? Can see where Dusk might decide that to do a good job as a stallion, he should at least make an attempt to learn how it feels from the other side.

Ch16 Dusk learns the true horror of being a stallion. #%#@Mares!!!

Dusk Shine Rising Ch16

Dusk learns the true horror of being a stallion.
Trying to understand mares.

Dusk Shine, the pony formerly known as Twilight Sparkle, dawdled on the path to Applejack’s farm as he tried to make the trip last as long as possible. It wasn’t that he was reluctant to visit, quite the opposite. It was just that he was pretty sure it would be bad manners to show up just as Applejack was getting out of bed and ask her if she needed to copulate. He wasn’t even sure when Applejack got up when at home. On their trips she was usually the first one up, or at least she was always awake when he woke and he assumed she was up and going before any of his other friends.

Part of Dusk’s problem was he was not a morning pony. This did not mean he was lazy, just that his work habits tended to see him falling into bed at this time of the day more often than was likely good for him.

This morning was different. Not because he’d gotten to bed at a reasonable hour, but because he’d never actually fallen asleep at all. He’d lain awake for hours with his mind in a turmoil as it replayed the events of the evening before, and the consequences of those events.

He’d purchased Applejack from her brother! To be his sex-slave! The fact that it was an imaginary transaction that had no weight under Equestrian law, didn’t matter. If and when they went into the dark perverted land of Caridoon it would become all too real. Not only would he be able to do anything sexual he desired to Applejack, he would be expected to do so. For someone who had been a virgin just a little over a week ago, and female at that, it was a daunting, yet arousing, prospect. Made all the more complicated by his mixed feelings for Applejack. Part of him still saw her as nothing more than one of his best friends. But the new feelings that had accompanied his shift in gender could not help but also see her as an inviting set of receptacles into which to sink his erection. The fact that he felt guilty about regarding her in that way didn’t cause those feelings to evaporate. In fact, not thinking about having sex with Applejack —and Pinkie Pie and Rarity for that matter— was the next best thing to impossible for him since the day Pinkie Pie had helped him discover how much fun copulating was.

Dusk didn’t know if it was because he was now male, or because he had never experienced copulation as a mare and thus had no idea what he had been missing, but next to researching a brand new spell, intercourse was now his most favorite thing in the world.

Well, there was tea with Princess Celestia. That was number one. So maybe third on the list? Except now that he thought of it, Princess Celestia was a very attractive mare… Dusk gave a startled gasp and pulled his mind away from that thought that had suddenly started to take form in his head. Thinking such thoughts about Princess Celestia was just wrong. It was as bad as thinking about his mother in that way.

His mother! Why did he have to think about his mother? How was he going to tell Twilight Velvet that her little daughter was now her not so little son? Worse, how was he going to tell her that he had somehow, through circumstances out of his control acquired three mare friends? And that he had copulated with all of them? And there were three, even if he would have to save his energy for Applejack and would have to forego fornicating with Pinkie Pie and Rarity until a solution to the farm pony’s problem could be found.

Which was all the more motivation to get it done.

That meant he needed to run lots of tests on Applejack. He knew there was not supposed to be a cure for what was wrong with her, but he didn’t believe in incurable curses. Thus, one of the things that had kept him awake the night before had been calculating the modifications he’d need to make to the Pinkie tester in order to fully scan Applejack. And since her affliction was sex-based, there would have to be a lot of fornication and sexual stimulation in order to get readings that were significant.

That consideration was the other reason he’d not been able to get any sleep.

Just thinking about thinking about sex had consequences, however. Dusk suddenly found himself walking with a hitch in his step as his penis swelled in size and grew down the left leg of the tight pants Rarity had tossed together for him in a bout of creativity.

He had been enthused by the idea of the pants at first. Because he had wanted to avoid the embarrassment of airing his new endowment in public, especially given its tendency to swell to ludicrous proportions at the least little excuse. But given the way his new pants were highlighting his obvious erection at the moment, he wasn’t sure if they had been a good idea. And he was even less certain that Rarity had not had this in mind from the start. She had certainly spent more than long enough measuring his sexual organ in every state of arousal to have made sure the pants could accommodate him, which they most certainly were not doing. He winced as the twisting pressure became even more uncomfortable.

Casting a quick glance up and down the laneway to make sure there were no other morning travelers, Dusk stepped off the trail and loosened the top of his pants so he could free his trapped organ and rearrange it into a slightly less painful position. He could not help but admire himself as he did so. He no longer felt embarrassed at the size and girth of his penis. His three mare friends were wildly enthusiastic at copulating with him because of it, and anything that gave them, and him, so much pleasure was something to be proud of, not ashamed.

Feeling a lot more comfortable, Dusk started to refasten his unfamiliar pants, and discovered a new problem. His fully erect member projected at least two inches above the waistband of his pants. Between his penis’s girth, and the fact that the large flat flange was nudging his belly button, there was no way he was going to be able to do up his pants until he did something about his current erection.

Dusk had already considered masturbation the last time his penis had displayed a life of its own at an inopportune time. He’d dismissed it then on the grounds that he had no idea how many times a day he would have to perform in order to keep Applejack stable. He’d been in private then and concern for Applejack had been the only con to the idea. This time he was in the middle of the countryside and somepony could walk by any minute, many more downsides. He bit his lower lip and considered his options. While getting caught with his penis jutting out of his pants would be embarrassing, it would be nothing compared to being caught masturbating in the open. While there were nearby bushes and trees, they did not really offer the level of privacy required. He decided to calculate Pi to the thousandth place while at the same time calculating the speed of a fully loaded Zebrican sparrow. With any luck, by the time he was within sight of the farm gate his tumescence would have subsided and he could pop his penis back into his pants.

Ready to dive into the bushes if he heard hoofbeats, Dusk set out for the farm with a hand on his waistband to keep his pants from falling down.

In the end Pi didn’t cut it, as he had already memorized it to nine hundred and ninety places. So he switched to calculating primes. That did the trick. Dusk was lost in a fog of numbers when he arrived at Sweet Apple Acres. So much so that he was oblivious to Applejack loading a cart with apple baskets just off to the side.

It was only when the farm pony let out a loud, “Look out for that rake, Sugarcube,” that Dusk escaped the mesmerizing effects of calculating twelve digit primes. He glanced over at Applejack and noticed that the only thing she was wearing was his collar and a hat.

“Ouch!” Dusk cried out as he stepped on the rake he been warned about and the handle flew up and hit him on the tip of his tender muzzle.

“Gosh dang it, Sugarcube. You can’t go walking around in a farm yard like you were in a library,” Applejack chided him as she hurried over.

The farm pony went up on the tips of her hooves so she could take a firm hold of Dusk’s forelock and twisted his head one way and the other before announcing, “Huh, ain’t nothing worth all the fuss you’re making. Just a itty bitty smudge.” She licked her thumb and reached out to wipe his muzzle with it while leaning in close to see better.

“I wasn’t making a fuss,” Dusk protested while trying to keep his view from dropping below Applejack’s neck. His attempt to retain some control, and pride, proved futile as Applejack leaned in even further, causing her large breasts to press against his chest. Dusk winced as his penis once again attempted to burst out of the front of his tight pants.

Dusk didn’t have to wonder if Applejack had noticed the sudden prominent bulge in his pants. She gave a slight gasp, which puffed a gust of alfalfa scented air right up his muzzle. Dusk had never liked alfalfa, but Applejack’s breath smelled as sweet as clover right at the moment. Without thought he started to lean into her, his muzzle puckering slightly, only to be brought to a stop when she placed both hands on his bare chest and pushed against him while stepping back.

In a rather flustered voice that was trying too hard to be casual, Applejack said, “Looks like y’all have discovered that it ain’t all sunshine and daisies being a stallion, Prince Dusk.” With a rather strained laugh she bent down and picked up the rake that had bopped Dusk on the muzzle and leaned it against a fence, tines inward.

Dusk let out a little snort as he watched Applejack’s heavy breasts sway under her bent over torso. His licked his lips at the memory of licking salty sweat off of those pendulous globes.

“So, what brings you all the way out here, Sweet Pea?” Applejack asked casually as she started to stroll back to where she’d been working.

This time when the farm pony bent over to pick up a stack of baskets, Dusk’s gaze fell on her firm muscular posterior, and the way her tail swished back and forth, alternatively hiding and revealing the sweet cleft between her thighs. It was a view he’d seen a hundred times before as Applejack led the way during one of their adventures or simply when they were wandering around Ponyville. And never in all those times had his mouth filled with drool while at the same time his belly seemed to twist itself into knots.

He’d experienced similar feelings recently in regard to Pinkie Pie and Rarity as well. It was distracting, it was embarrassing, it was wonderful, and it filled him with confusion and guilt.

Then Applejack’s words registered and Dusk snapped his gaze away from her swaying tail. Applejack seemed to be unconcerned, and was not even looking at him, but he knew her well enough to see the tenseness in her back and the way she held herself as she stood back up and loaded her baskets into the cart, all while very carefully not looking straight at him. And he had a pretty good idea that it wasn’t to avoid looking at his all too visible erection.

Or maybe it was? “Applejack? Are you feeling overwhelmed by the taint already?” he asked.

“What!” Applejack said in a startled tone. Then, visibly gathering control she gave a chuckle and said, “No fear of that, Twilight. You did a right good job last night. I’m as right as rain and fine as frog’s hair.”

“Dusk. I’m Dusk Shine now, Applejack.” he said, feeling a bit embarrassed at making an issue of it, but also determined. His current gender wasn’t a paper mask over his former personality. His hormone balance and physical reactions were far different. It wasn’t just his sexual responses that had changed, he had already found upon reading some of his old notes that his mind seemed to work slightly different. Pretending he wasn’t different would be a lie, and the best way to not fall into that trap was to embrace being Dusk Shine while he was a stallion.

Applejack laughed again. “Reminds me of when Apple Bloom was six and wanted everypony to call her Princess Sunlight Sparkle. Gosh, that seems so long ago.How many years was it? Dang, almost twelve. Where does the time fly? Anyhow, ‘Dusk’, there ain’t no rhyme or reason for you to stay like that. You and Big Mac fixed me right up. I’ve got a handle on it now. You can use that there cure you have and we can get back to being Twilight and Applejack, just like we used to be. Friends for life, right.”

“You just want to be friends?” Dusk asked in a befuddled tone as he tried to figure out how to deal with the fact that Applejack was clearly in denial. Or was she? Who would know her body better than her? No, he didn’t think that was the case. It was the the same as when she didn’t win first prize at the rodeo and ran away from home rather than admit her boasting before hoof had been just that, boasting. Or the time she insisted she could handle the harvest at Sweet Apple Acres all by herself when Big Mac was laid up with cracked ribs and ended up working herself into a coma of exhaustion.

He should have expected this, Dusk thought to himself. After all, think about what she had to endure due to a taint that was none of her fault. She had to let a pony with strong earth magic mount her out of medical necessity. Love, friendship, pleasure, none of that mattered. Her right to choose had been taken away from her. He couldn’t think of anything worse. In her hooves he’d almost certainly do the exact same thing she was.

And wasn’t he just as guilty as Applejack? While helping her deal with her taint might have been part of his motivation, he could not deny that copulating with Applejack had been very pleasurable. Was his determination to service her daily really just about keeping her healthy? Or did it have more to do with him desiring continued access to her body? And the whole master/slave dynamic. Why take that path? Simple uncomplicated intercourse was all that was necessary. Maybe the reason Applejack didn’t wish to continue an intimate relation with him was due to the enthusiasm he has shown for ravaging her. Again, in her hooves he would have felt the same way. The mere thought of copulating with a stallion made him uncomfortable. Adding restraint and forced sex play into the mix induced nausea.

In this case it wasn’t even a function of his current gender. He’d felt the same way about physical intimacy even when he’d been a mare. After all, his discomfort at the idea of engaging in sex with a stallion had been why he’d been so determined to find a spell to turn into a colt all those years ago. Of course, to be fair, at that time he had thought sex had to involve rope and spankings as well as other unpleasant things. But even though he learned better, he’d never grown any more comfortable with the idea of being mounted by a well hung stallion.

The only reason he had given up the search in the end was because he had discovered the truth about the stallions and the mares and that he had the option of not having a relationship with a stallion if he didn’t want to.

He had that choice, and it had taken a great deal of anxiety out of his life. The problem for Applejack was that she didn’t have the option of avoiding some form of coitus. Unlike him when he’d been a mare.

A sudden thought put a speculative look on Dusk’s face. Was that really the case? Applejack needed an infusion of sperm to neutralize her taint, but did that actually require penetration? Either oral or vaginal? Hmmm, maybe if Applejack were to drink fresh sperm while it was still viable? She wouldn’t even have to take it from the tap, so to speak, if she didn’t want to. What would he need? Would a sterile flask to eliminate any variable caused by contamination serve as a transport device? Maybe if he were to put out a notice that he was doing a scientific study that required large quantities of earth stallion sperm? No, that might raise questions as to why it had to be earth pony sperm. A comparison study of all three types of stallions? That might work. The flasks could be labeled and kept separate. As long as Applejack swallowed the right sperm while it was still warm and fresh it might work. Of course he would contribute his own sample. It might not be as satisfying as having her drink it straight from him, but watching her tilt back the flask containing his fluids and seeing her throat move as she drank down his seed would be better than nothing.

Not much mind you.

Of course there was no point in suggesting that idea here and now. Applejack would just dismiss the whole concept as unneeded. And maybe she was right and she could handle it without needing him. The thought made his stomach knot but he plastered a smile on his muzzle and nodded at Applejack. -who was looking at him in exasperation while tapping a hoof impatiently in the dirt- “Okay. I understand,” Dusk told her. “We can wait and see how it works out. If it starts to overwhelm you again we can try something else that won’t involve your copulating with me, or any other earth pony.”

If Dusk hadn’t been so focused on his own disappointment, or in trying to put up a supportive positive front, he might have noticed that Applejack looked a bit disappointed herself, an expression that vanished from her face as quickly as it appeared. “No need for you to fuss yourself, Twilight.”

“Applejack…”

“I know, I know. Y’all want to be called Dusk. That’s just plum foolishness, if’n you don’t mind me saying so. You’re Twilight, my friend. And as my friend I expect you to pop right back to that there fancy palace of yours and take a nice bubble bath with the cure for your curse.”

Dusk bit back hard words at Applejack ordering him around like he was a foal. As well as her lack of respect for his very well thought out motivation for his insistence on being called Dusk Shine. He wanted to grab hold of her and shake some sense into her. No! What he really wanted was to turn the prideful, stubborn, exasperating, mare over his knee and swat her posterior till she begged to copulate with him.

The strength of his emotions scared Dusk, as did the direction his thoughts took while under their influence. Closing his eyes and calculating the radius of a nearby wagon wheel based only on visual evidence calmed him down. Taking a deep breath, he gave Applejack as good a smile as he could manage, and said, “I have a few tests I want to do before I give up this body. But once they are done I’ll seriously consider your request.” Dusk couldn’t keep a little sarcasm from leaking into his tone of voice at the word, ‘request’, but Applejack didn’t seem to notice.

“Alrighty then. So if you ain’t got nothing else, I got work to get back to,” Applejack said as she turned from him and went back to loading baskets into the cart.

“Okay, I’ll just be going then. I’ll stop by tomorrow and see how you’re making out,” Dusk said while making sure to keep his eyes adverted from the tempting sight of Applejack’s muscular golden ass flexing in invitation just a few feet away.

“If you want to. I don’t reckon I’ll be anywhere else,” Applejack replied in a casual tone as she peeked back at Dusk from under one arm. Once again a brief expression of disappointment crossed her face as Dusk simply walked away from her.

Dusk was so busy not looking at Applejack that he very nearly ran into a red brick wall. Only of course it wasn’t. “Oh, sorry, Big Mac,” Dusk apologized in a distracted tone as he stepped back and to the side to let the bigger stallion by.

The big farm horse had a large barrel balanced on his shoulder. Standing two paces behind him was his slave, Bother. The small white-tailed doe stood with eyes downcast while clutching a basket with a dozen or so eggs in it.

Seeing Bother, another victim of the Caridoon taint, caused Dusk to gird his loins, so to speak, and address Applejack’s big brother. “Do you know what sort of stallions Applejack is attracted to,” he blurted out. “She dislikes the idea of my servicing her so much that she’s not thinking straight. You know as well as I do that she needs a good strong influx of earth magic to counteract her taint. If she won’t accept it from me I need to try and find a stallion, or stallions, that are more to her taste.” Dusk trailed off, breathing heavy from the effort of getting all of that out in one burst.

Big Mac stared at him for a moment with his head tilted slightly to the side. He gave a long slow blink and reached up and pulled the straw he was chewing free. He glanced over at where Applejack was now unloading the baskets from the cart into the barn. Dusk saw with some dismay from her body language that she seemed angry. He must have really annoyed her, pushing the idea that she needed to copulate with him. But what else could he have done?

Just as Dusk was wondering if he should go and apologize to Applejack, Big Mac answered his question. “Enope. Not getting involved. You and Applejack are going to have to figure this out your ownselves.”

Dusk was a bit surprised by Big McIntosh’s reply. Surely he could see how important this was? They needed to find Applejack some studs. But what was he to do? He couldn’t force the big farm pony to answer him.

Frustrated, he decided to trot back to his lab. Maybe he could find an answer in science. Just as he was about to set out, Big Mac spoke up.

“Got a question for you, Prince. If that’s okay?” Big Mac said, reaching up and tugging on a forelock as he gave Dusk a nod.

Dusk was never comfortable when somepony he knew well, sort of, used his title. His discomfort this time was ratcheted up several notches. Big McIntosh was Applejack’s brother. He had come here this morning with the specific purpose of going somewhere private and copulating with her. The fact that Applejack had pretty much shot him down did not change those facts. Was the big farm pony going to tell him to stay away from his sister as she had clearly made her disinterest clear?

It was silly, really. After all, it had been Big McIntosh who had come to him and requested that he buy Applejack and copulate the heck out of her. Nonetheless Dusk could not shake his nervousness as he said. “Certainly. You can ask me anything you want, Big McIntosh.”

“Jest Big Mac, or Mac, is fine, Prince Dusk Shine.”

“If you’ll call me Dusk,” Dusk quickly shot back.

Big Mac actually grimaced, before reluctantly nodding his head and saying, “Eyup, Dusk.”

“Thank you, Mac.” Dusk said with a weak smile. It was a small victory, but right now he’d take what he could get. “Now what did you want to ask?”

With a grunt Big Mac heaved the barrel off his shoulder and let it thud onto the ground with an impact hard enough that Dusk felt the ground shudder under his hooves.

Having put down his barrel, Big Mac seemed a bit lost as to what to do or say next, but eventually he said. “Early this morning, just before she left to visit aunt and uncle Orange, Granny gave me some old family papers my Great Grandpa and Grandma left. Some of them are were written by Great Grandma’s sisters as well.”

Dusk was a bit boggled by Big Mac’s first words. He would have sworn that right this minute was early in the morning, but the rest of Mac’s words snapped his attention away from that diversion. “Old family papers? That sounds very interesting. As far as I can tell most of the history of Ponyville from that time was passed down via oral tradition. To have some actual personal records from that period is incredible. I can’t wait to have a look at them.”

“Ah, well, I’d like to have a good look at them first before I let y’all or any other pony have a looksee at them.”

Dusk was disappointed, but could see Mac’s point. If he’d been in the farm pony’s horseshoes he’d have not wanted to share till he’d read each and every word, and maybe made copies to preserve the originals. “I understand. I hope you’ll let me see them once you’ve had time to review them. I have some good preservation spells that I could cast on them if you wanted.”

“Mighty kind. Not needed. Were stored carefully. Mostly not touched. Pretty good shape.”

Dusk’s interest was becoming more and more engaged. If the papers were that well preserved this could be a find of astounding historical importance. He’d do just about anything to have some private time with them. Why, if Applejack were to suddenly change her mind and drag him into the barn for some hard copulation… well, he’d go, but reluctantly.

“Well, it all sounds fascinating. I’m glad you told me about them. I look forward to reading them when you are ready to let me,” Dusk said as politely as he could, while wondering how the day had gone so wrong, and with the sun barely up. He wasn’t going to get to copulate with Applejack, and now Big Mac had cruelly teased him with the existence of some primary source historical documents that he wasn’t going to let Dusk read for who knows how long.

“Still need to ask a question,” Mac reminded Dusk when the prince started to walk toward the gate in a rather dispirited manner.

“Oh, of course. What was it you wanted to ask me again?”

“There was a mention of something in the paper I’d never heard tell of. Was wondering if you might have.”

“What would that be.”

“You know anything at all about something called, The Clocktower Society?”

Author's Note

RrrrrrRrrrrrrRrrrrrr.
That is the sound of me grinding my starter trying to get my Muse to turn over.
Fortunately Manifest Harmony created the ClockTower Universe, and then gave my permission to use an Anthro version of it in my universe.
Clocktower Society

This has been a bit motivator for me in getting my muse ticking over once again.

It was always my intention for Luna to create a training facility where the mane cast could undergo BDSM training in preparation to infiltrating Caridoon. The ClockTower Society offers the perfect venue.

Which is why this is the last chapter of Dusk Shine Rising. I hope you will join me in a short little bit, I hope, to try out the first chapter of "Dusk Shine and the Mysterious Society." Working title.

Suggestions and comments welcome.

Ch I Unresolved issues

Dusk Shine Rising, ch1

Sixteen years ago:

Twilight hesitantly looked through the crack of her barely open bedroom door. Indecision screwed up the small filly’s face. Even though she knew her big brother was at his hoof-ball game she couldn’t stop thinking that any second now he would pop up at the head of the stairs, spot her, and instantly know just what she was planning on doing.

The little foal looked back into her bedroom where a dozen books were lying open on the floor. They were all books she’d read at least twice. Her expression firmed, turning determined, and more than a little mulish. Her big brother had promised to take her to the library the day before to return her latest set of borrowed books and help her pick out a new selection. But when she’d knocked on his door bright and early yesterday morning he had yelled out that she wasn’t to come in. He was busy. He’d do it later. Just go away.

Twilight had been hurt and sure she’d done something terribly wrong to make her brother so angry at her. But her mother had cleaned the tears from her face and given her a cuddle while saying, “Shining Armor still loves you, Twilight. He’s just at that age when he’s turning from a colt into a stallion. It’s a very trying time for a young pony. Don’t worry. He’ll get over it soon.”

Twilight Velvet’s reassurance might have been a bit more effective if she hadn’t finished her statement by muttering to herself loudly enough for her daughter to hear, “I hope.”

Having successfully argued the point that what she was doing was all Shining Armor’s fault six-year old Twilight trotted down the hallway to her big brother’s bedroom and pushed open the door. She’d just borrow some books and return them before her brother got back she promised herself.

Unfortunately, Twilight discovered there wasn’t a single book in Shining Armor’s room that she had not already read. She’d even read his sports encyclopaedia the previous month. In a last desperate quest for fresh reading material she peeked under the bed to see if there might be a new Power Pony comic lying on the floor there. There wasn’t. But when she stood up she noticed the tattered corner of a book poking out from under her brother’s mattress. Her magic wasn’t up to the task of lifting the bulky pad but she managed to shove it up high enough with her shoulder that she could use her magic to extract the hidden book.

Twilight eagerly checked out her find. It was old and had been roughly treated but was still readable. A puzzled expression crossed her face as she looked at the cover. The title was, “The Restoration of Equestria.” From that she might have assumed the theme had something to do with renovating some of the many grand homes that were scattered around her home town if not for the rather lurid cover. The illustration featured a smug looking unicorn stallion sitting on a throne while a nude Princess Celestia nuzzled his boy parts.

Twilight’s muzzle wrinkled as if she just smelled something bad. Not only was the activity depicted disgusting, the artist had gotten the proportions all wrong. The stallion in the picture would have to be at least eight feet tall given the size differential between him and Princess Celestia. As for the other feature, she knew for a fact that boy parts just didn’t get that big! They most certainly were not stiff solid bars of flesh that were longer than Celestia’s muzzle and head combined. Instead they were much smaller while being wrinkly and floppy. Twilight felt sure of all this from the many times she had taken baths with her father and/or Shining Armor.

Though, thinking back, she realized she hadn’t done that in a couple of months. Not since she’d started asking why colts were different from mares.

Twilight still hadn’t gotten a satisfying answer to that line of inquiry.

Twilight’s eyes suddenly brightened. Maybe this book would answer those questions. Surely the topic was something that Shining Armor had to have wondered about as well.

The book did indeed explain the difference between fillies and colts, and the consequences of that difference, but Twilight found the answers disturbing, to say the least.

According to the book the unnatural levels of magic possessed by Princess Celestia had warped Equestrian society. The proper order of things were for stallions to be in charge and mares subservient to them. Pre-historic culture was referenced. To the mind of a six-year old the author of the book made a very convincing argument. The theory went that when ponies lived in wandering herds they were overseen by a dominant stallion and a few male subordinates while the bulk of the herd was made up of mares who were under the control and leadership of the males. Other data was used, all aimed at demonstrating why stallions should be in charge and why mares could only truly be content and happy being the property of a properly dominate stallion.

The pages containing this dissertation were among the cleanest and least tattered in the book.

In opposition to its rather dry scientific treatise the book’s illustrations, rather than using graphs and pie-charts to get across the essay’s points, used depictions of stallions exerting what the author claimed was their natural rights and employing various methods to teach mares their proper place. This involved lots of straps and lots of spankings using various objects besides the stallion’s own calloused hands. The end results always featured the mare in question having the stallion’s boy parts pushed into her mouth and/or bottom. Those pages were both tattered and stained.

Twilight as a filly was well aware that naughty foals got spanked, and from her brother’s comic book collection she knew that stallions often tied up mares they were fighting with. So while she didn’t understand just what the mares had done that was so bad, or why they needed to be tied up to be spanked, she could at least wrap her mind around it being accurate. However, the whole sticking their boy parts in a mare’s mouth and bottom caused Twilight to question the validity of the author’s thesis. How could she believe any of his arguments if he persisted in referencing an impossible act?

At least that was something she could quickly check out. She’d just ask someone who would have first-hoof data if it were actually true.

“Mom. Do colts really put their boy parts into mare’s bottoms?”

Twilight Velvet nearly dropped the cake she was floating through the air when her six-year old popped that question out of the blue.

She carefully set down the cake and turned to face her youngest child. Under her surprise and dismay was the thought that her husband was going to laugh right in her face when she told him about this. She hadn’t been exactly sympathetic a couple of months ago when he’d been researching the best means of giving ‘the talk’ to Shining Armor. She also felt a bit hard done by. She’d expected to have a few years before it was her turn. Having a precocious child had its down sides.”

“Well, Twilight,” she said as she settled into a kitchen chair, “It’s like this…”

It was a rather pale little filly that walked into her bedroom a couple of hours later. To Twilight’s horror her mother had confirmed that colts did indeed stick their dirty things into fillies. And that their boy parts did indeed swell up much larger than normal when they were going to do that.

Once her mother had explained the mechanism, Twilight had felt foolish for not having made the necessary connections in regards to the different ways in which a colt varied from a filly. That did not make contemplating the act any easier. And that didn’t even get into the other things stallions did to mares. She hadn’t mentioned those to her mother. Spanking mares and/or tying them up seemed rather mundane compared to the main point Twilight had sought clarification on.

But if the much more gross aspect was true, it stood to reason that the other part was as well. Which was more than a little disturbing given the fact that Twilight Velvet had assured Twilight that by the time Twilight was old enough to actually have intercourse with a colt her body would be ready and she’d enjoy the experience of sharing her body with some colt she loved like her mother loved her father.

Twilight was far from convinced. She could not imagine any scenario where she enjoyed being tied up and held down while a cruel colt pushed his thing into her mouth or bottom after giving her a good hard spanking. But her mother had assured her that all mares experienced this once they were old enough and found it very enjoyable even if the first time or two might hurt a little bit. Once she got used to it, Twilight Velvet assured her daughter, Twilight would find it vastly enjoyable.

Really, if that was what grown-ups did together, Twilight would just as soon not grow up. As that was not a possibility and sooner or later she’d have to deal with this aspect of life she’d just as soon be the colt, all other things considered.

The young filly’s eyes fell on her day-to-day checklist. The laminated poster was a recent present from her father. It was a list of common day-to-day activities. Brush my teeth. Make my Bed. Clean up my Room, etc. Each day she was suppose to check off the various activities. Each night the check mark would vanish from its box so she could check it off again the next day.

There was a space under the main list where a parent, or filly, could write in more specific jobs. Pick up Books, was already written down in Twilight Velvet’s meticulous penmanship.

With tongue firmly in cheek to help her concentrate, Twilight used her magic to carefully scribe a new line. “Find out how to turn into a colt”

One month ago:

It’s just like Hearthswarming day, Twilight thought as she opened up the packing crate in front of her and looked at the treasures within.

Most ponies would have been at a loss to understand why she found the contents; childish scribblings and old carefully preserved educational toys such a delight. It was no mystery though. Each of the crates Twilight’s mother had shipped her, now that the new Princess of Friendship had a place that came with more than ample storage, contained her childhood memories. And Twilight had experienced, for the most part, a very happy childhood. Every item she pulled from the box elicited a fond smile and a distant look as she recalled the incident that went with each one of them.

A few feet away from Twilight, Spike was pawing through an open crate of his own. This one containing some of his baby toys. He had a Diamond shaped pacifier held in one set of claws and was idly squeaking it, but his attention was on a laminated poster he was holding in his other hand. “I don’t believe it. You’re very first checklist, Twilight. Man, your mom really did save everything.”

“Hmmm, what’s that?” Twilight muttered in a distracted tone as she pulled her attention away from a drawing of Princess Celestia that looked more like a spider than a pony. Why had her three year old self drawn the princess with eight legs again?

For a moment Twilight’s expression was one of polite attention, until her mental gears shifted and she recognized the yellowed poster. “I don’t believe it. It is my first check list,” she exclaimed with pleasure.

“Really? I was just making a joke,” Spike said in surprise. He took a closer look at the poster, running his eyes down the list of filly chores. His expression turned to surprise, and then sly as he gave his big sister a grin. “So, what’s this one? Find out how to turn into a colt?”

A puzzled expression on her face, Twilight stepped forward and looked at the line Spike was indicating with a claw. For a moment she looked blank as she cast her mind back over the years. Her expression shifted to one of remembrance, with a touch of embarrassment thrown in.

“Oh, that,” Twilight said with a nervous chuckle. “I got some bad data as a filly. For a few months I was desperate to change myself into a colt. I spent hours researching ways at the local library. Not that they had many books on the topic. But I eventually found out my assumptions were flawed due to corrupted data and forgot about it.” As she talked Twilight’s finger, almost as if it had a will of it’s own, reached out to rub the little square that was still pristine after all this time. In all the time Twilight had used the list it had never been checked off. That was perfectly understandable. But still that blank never used box made her horn itch with the need to levitate a quill and make a big bold checkmark in it.

“What sort of bad data?” Spike asked, not prepared to let it go. Mostly because whatever it was seemed to have Twilight flustered and he was hoping for some juicy little brother teasing material.

Twilight might have been flustered, but her big sister instincts were fully active. “Oh, you know how foals are at that age. I was convinced everything would be much better if I were a colt than if I were a filly. I’m sure there are many colts who feel the same way. It was just a phase I was going through.”

Before Spike could launch another attack, Twilight plucked the checklist out of his claws with her magic and floated it across the room to where she had been organizing her childhood documents.

Spike frowned, but his expression cleared up quickly. There was something going on here but he wasn’t going to find out what it was right this minute. That didn’t mean he wouldn’t find out eventually. He gave a small smile as he dug back into the box he had been sorting. Somewhere in the shipment from home there was bound to be something that would give him a hint. Twilight never threw anything away.

Twilight glanced under her bangs at the busy Spike. She wasn’t fooled by his disinterested act. She’d given away far more than she would have liked and her little brother smelled blood in the water. She gave silent thanks that her hidden stash of Restoration of Equestria themed books was well hidden.

The very first one, the one she’d found under her brother’s bed, had gone missing a week after she’d first seen it, but over the years she’d stumbled across the same one, and others in the same vein, in various seedy bookstores as well as hidden in the restricted stacks at the palace library.

Over the year she’d collected she’d what she thought was the entire series. Though it was hard to tell. While not technically illegal the books had been a product of an underground press. Finding who had created them had proved impossible. And there was no real way to discover just how many issues had been produced. It was possible that there were a number of the series she had not discovered.

It hadn’t been prurient interest that had driven her to collect her stash. Or scientific interest either. Despite what she’d thought as a six year old the thesis the books promoted was total horse-apples. It was simply that Twilight knew they existed, and having seen one volume she had found herself unable to resist collecting them. And of course it would have been unthinkable not to read them once she had. Even though she was well aware they were trash of the first order. There was just something a bit addictive about the simple life philosophy the books promoted. Not that she had the least desire to be tied up and ravaged by some brute of a colt, but she had to admit that the world of the books would certainly make her dating life a lot more simple.

Keeping her stash a secret had been a bit of a challenge, and there were many times she’d been tempted to destroy them for fear that Princess Celestia might discover the collection and mistake the reason Twilight had them. The idea had never gone further than a passing panic attack. The concept of destroying a book, even trash like this, had been unthinkable.

Which was why they were currently hidden in a secret compartment behind the most out of date books in her personal reference library.

Twilight put any thought of the perverted books out of her mind and went back to work on cataloging her childhood memories. But while she worked her eyes kept wandering back to that old childhood checklist, and that one blank box she had never checked.

27 days ago:

Twilight was never more aware of her recently acquired wings than when she was trying to find a comfortable position to sleep. Some nights the perfect sweet spot sometimes took an hour or more to find. The last thing she needed on top of dealing with her modified body was her mind racing like she had just finished a coffee fueled cram-session to complicate matters. But no matter how hard Twilight tried she could not get that pristine check box out of her mind. The problem was that unlike when she was a filly a gender-swap spell was no longer an impossible task. Merely a very difficult one. Back then she hadn’t had a clue as to where to start researching or what avenue to pursue in her quest to become a colt.

That was not the case now.

Between Twilight’s alicorn powers, her lessons in potions from Zecora, and her experience with Poison Joke, she was confident she could crack the problem in short order if she just applied herself. All the elements were there. She just didn’t want to. Or, so she kept telling herself. It had merely been a childhood trauma that had led to the creation of that check box in the first place. She was now a mature mare who knew better. There was no reason in Equestria for her to develop such a potion. Let alone use it.

Finally, after two nights of almost no sleep Twilight sat up in bed and asked herself, “Why not?” It wasn’t like she was talking about something irreversible. Using a Poison Joke potion also meant that the reversal potion was already known. All she would be contributing to the mix was adding magic to control the transformation. That would not negate the effectiveness of the cure. She could perfect the stupid potion, check off that darn blank box, and finally get a good nights sleep.

So why was she so reluctant?

Maybe because to really be sure the potion worked she’d have to try it out. She was a bit disturbed to discover that she was finding the idea of being a stallion rather intriguing? Of course there were valid scientific reasons to account for her interest. The male mind was so puzzling at times. For instance, It would be interesting to find out just why some of them seemed to find the idea of subjugating a mare so intriguing. But she was unlikely to discover that. It was highly unlikely she’d be interested in tying up and raping a mare just because she was a stallion. Many fine stallions, to the best of her knowledge had no interest at all in bending mares to their will. Or did they? Twilight paused at that thought. She’s always assumed that the inclination was rare. But what if it wasn’t? What if all stallions had an innate desire to have control over mares. And were only held back by social conventions and cultural conditioning? Could it be possible?

Twilight kneaded her chin as she considered. Now that would be an interesting bit of data. And she’d be the perfect control subject. If she turned into a stallion and found herself filled with the desire to tie up and ravage her friends it would be pretty much proof positive that such an attitude was inherent in being a stallion and was not a cultural construct. If she could prove that was the case there would be at least a dozen papers in the discovery she could think of offhoof.

Of course she’d need test subjects. She was sure her friends would be eager to help her in her pursuit of scientific knowledge. Not! That didn’t stop Twilight from envisioning scenarios however.

Twilight gave her head a shake and dispelled the image of Rainbow Dash with her wings bound so she couldn’t fly away while Twilight paddled her ass for once again crash-landing in the library stacks.

It wasn’t just Rainbow Dash that floated up as a test subject in Twilight’s mind. There had been times when life would have been so much simpler if she could have simply hogtied one or more of her friends. Twilight’s expression turned wry. Well, so much for that inclination being proof positive that stallions were horny bastards only held in check by social conventions. It seemed that even mares could have the occasional bout of perversion. She was just thankful that her imagination didn’t go past the idea of simply restraining them, with the exception of Rainbow Dash. When it came to that filly Twilight could all too easily see herself giving the hyper-active filly a good switching. Just to get her attention, of course.

Twilight’s expression firmed. That settled it. Turning into a stallion was not going to make her lose her control. If she hadn’t done so anytime over the last two years, despite ample provocation, she certainly wasn’t going to start just because she temporarily swapped genitalia for a few minutes, which was all she intended to do, in strict privacy. Because this was one experiment she most certainly didn’t want anypony, not even Spike, to find out about.

After all, who knows how her friends would react if suddenly confronted with a male version of herself. No, that wasn’t right. She knew exactly how they’d react. They’d have the same reaction Spike would have, they’d just conceal it better. Well, most of them would. Rainbow Dash would likely be right there with Spike rolling around on the floor laughing her ass off.

Having come to a decision, Twilight settled back in her bed. The knowledge that she would soon be able to scratch the itch caused by that unchecked box, and no one would ever know, let her tired over-worked brain relax as she slipped into a deep slumber.

Pinkie Pie was living a lie. All these years she’d boasted that she was the best party pony in all of Ponyville. Ha! It was to laugh! she thought bitterly. The truth, as she was only too well aware, was far different. From day one of her party career she had suffered failure after failure. One after another she had done her best to try and cheer up dozens of grumpy stallions only to be giving a brush off, some politely, some very much not so politely. “Get away from me, you stupid cunt,” had been heard more than once.

That hadn’t mattered to Pinkie. She had been bound and determined to continue to do her best to come up with some means of putting a grin on all those grumpy frowny faces, no matter what. No pony in her town was going to walk around with a dark cloud over their heads and a constant expression of anger at life and ponies in general.

Despite that, Pinkie Pie’s current dissatisfaction rose, surprisingly, from the fact that they hadn’t. Each and everyone of those stallions had gone from being gloomy Guses, to happy colts. Trotting around with silly grins on their faces and a cheerful word for everypony they met. But it had absolutely nothing to do with Pinkie, or her efforts. One evening they were sour and unpleasant, the next morning they were so cheerful you needed sunshades against the light bouncing off of their teeth.

Of course Pinkie was happy for them. But she’d would have been a lot happier if she had known what had caused the change. And she’d have been joyful if she’d had something to do with it, but she hadn’t. That left her feeling inadequate and a failure at what she saw was her duty and joy, to spread laughter everywhere she went.

Well. That was going to change. Two weeks ago she’d shadowed the most recent Gloomy Gus, Mayor Mare’s personal assistant, day and night and had been rewarded by seeing him leave Berry Bunch’s home in the early morning with an expression of contented satisfaction on his face. And ever since then he’d been trotting around town on his various errands with a smile on his face and a spring in his step. A sharp contrast to the ‘just sucked a lemon expression,’ that had been his norm up to that point.

Ever since that event Pinkie Pie had been badgering Berry Bunch to let her in on her secret. Just how had she made the sad/angry stallion so happy? The older mare had refused to answer and had taken to ducking down the closest alley anytime she saw Pinkie coming. But the pink party pony was not so easily discouraged. Pinkie just knew Berry Punch was on the verge of breaking down and letting Pinkie know her secrets. If only she kept after the older mare for just a little bit longer.

Which was why she was hiding in the bushes outside Berry Punch’s home at four in the morning waiting for her to come home from the bar everypony in ponyville knew about, and pretended they didn’t.

Pinkie’s diligence was rewarded when she spotted her target trotting, in a rather weaving way, toward her home. Berry Punch was bumping shoulders and occasionally stopping to nuzzle muzzles with an older, rather rough looking, stallion. Pinkie recognized the stallion as a cart-hauler named Roadblock who passed through town every month or so. Roadblock was a chronic Grumpy Gus who seemed to be mad at the entire world all the time. As he didn’t live in town Pinkie had never had a chance to throw him a welcome to Ponyville party and her occasional efforts to cheer him up had met with total rejection. He certainly didn’t look grumpy right now. Pinkie’s smile grew even wider. Not only would she get to ask Berry Punch, again how she made stallions so happy, she’d be able to get an answer from one of the stallions in question. This was so perfect.

Berry Punch was in a happy drunken daze as she staggered along beside her designated stud of the night, Roadblock. He wasn’t the sort of stallion most mares would have been happy spending time with. Berry Punch herself would never have dreamed of having anything other than a one night stand with him. Roadblock was rude and crude, and blamed mares in general for his low position in life. And once he got a couple of shots of hard cider in his belly he wasn’t shy about letting the whole world know this. In other words, he was an misogynistic idiot.

Berry didn’t care. She wasn’t interested in him for his mind. It was the big fat dick between his legs and his penchant for grudge rutting any mare whose legs he managed to get between. Which was fine with Berry. She rather liked being grudge rutted. It was certainly better than the few fumbling, and unsatisfactory, encounters she’d had while still a young filly.

An appreciation for rough hard rutting had served the horny mare in good stead over the years. At an early age Berry had discovered that there were stallions out there who resented mares and the way they controlled the strings of power in Equestria, in the opinion of those stallions. They tended to rant about the glass cloud and how stallions were kept down by the matriarchy, usually while drunk out of their skulls. Which was one reason why Berry did her best stallion wrangling in bars late at night. All she had to do was locate a disgruntled stallion and cozy up to him with a practiced line of sympathy and agree with every stupid comment he made. It was like bucking fish in a barrel.

It was why she, in a land where there were three of four mares for every stallion, got laid two or three times a week, often by different stallions. And once she’d learned she could really get their fires going by letting them take out a bit of their dissatisfaction on her plump backside she hadn’t spent a single weekend without a belly full of spunk. Roadblock in particular was a particular fan of tanning her backside with his harness before sticking his fat cock up her pussy.

Berry Punch felt a warm moisture between her legs in anticipation of the good rutting she’d be getting very soon. This was going to be yet another good night in a string of good nights.

“HEY BERRY! Fancy meeting you here!” Pinkie Pie cried out as she jumped out of the bushes and caused both Berry and Roadblock to stumble backward in shock.

“You stupid---” Roadblock started to yell and then shut up like somepony had shoved an apple into his mouth. “Oh crap, Applejack’s friend,” Berry heard him mutter. He started to shuffled backward from Pinkie while his head darted from right to left as if he expected some monster to jump out of the bushes. Once he was in the middle of the street he turned tail and beat a hasty retreat.

“Oh, darn, I was hoping he’d help you teach me lots of fun adult party games,” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “Oh well, you can just tell me about them for now and we can practice later with some other stallions.”

“Pinkie Pie,” Berry Punch growled. She was fairly quivering in anger as she watched her booty call for the night disappear into the darkness.

The drunken pony fought down the urge to buck Pinkie. She’d seen other ponies take a swing at the idiot from time to time and knew it was useless. Besides, if she actually did succeed in beating the crap out of the pink pony she’d then have to deal with Pinkie’s friends. Berry Punch gave a shudder at the thought.

No, there was only one way to get revenge for her lost booty call. Give Pinkie what she’d been nagging Berry for over the last two weeks. Instructions in the sort of party games adult ponies played. She’d refused up till now because despite how annoying Pinkie could be Berry really did like the party pony. She was grateful for the parties Pinkie had thrown for her, even if the punch at said parties tended to be nothing more than fruit juice, of the un-fermented variety. In a town where most of the mares gave her the cold shoulder on a regular basis Pinkie Pie never did.

Berry Punch had wanted to preserve Pinkie’s innocence and protect her from the more grown-up side of life for as long as possible. In her current sloshed state, and suffering from sexual frustration, that didn’t even rate consideration. Enough was enough.

“So, you want to learn some adult pony party games, Pinkie?” Berry asked. “Tell me. Have you ever heard of a game called “Equestria Restoration”?

“Oooohhh, is that a for real adult game?”

“Very, very, adult. The most adult game I know. Only the very best party ponies can master it. Do you want to learn how to play it?”

“Do I! You bet! Can we play a round right now?”

“Afraid not, Pinkie Pie. I can just teach you the rules. This is a game only mares and stallions can play. You’re going to have to find a good playmate.”

“Oh, that will be easy. I know everypony. Once I know how to play the game, I’ll find lots and lots of ponies to play with.”

Author's Note

Heads up. My condo got flooded. Will likely delay the next chapter for a few weeks while I deal with the hassle of getting back to normal.

Next chapter. Twilight discovers morning wood, and Pinkie comes looking for advice on finding a good party practice partner.

"Say, Twilight. Is there something different about you? Oh, I know. You've changed your hair style."

This is a set up to create the backstory for the the Twilight and Pinkie I'm going to be using in the Caridoon Universe.

So, any interest in seeing Twilight learn about the birds and the bees, and the Pegasus, and the Unicorns, and the earth ponies? ^_^

I don't write well in a vacuum. The first story in this universe was created to settle my mind after it got fired up by an encounter with a grim dark story. But now the initial inspirational rush has been dealt with and I don't really have much motivation to work on this unless there are some people who have a genuine interest in seeing where it goes.

Comments and suggestions are welcome and as I'm going for the laughs, funny situations would be welcome. Feel free to join the Caridoon group. I hope to open a discussion thread for this story.